hereupon_o prefer_v against_o they_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o their_o lordship_n be_v inform_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n general_o of_o the_o isle_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o present_a discipline_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o most_o of_o they_o will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o english_a government_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o do_v desire_v it_o 1618._o 39_o this_o bring_v both_o party_n to_o the_o court_n the_o governor_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o suit_n and_o make_v good_a their_o intelligence_n the_o minister_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o first_o the_o minister_n stand_v fast_o together_o but_o as_o it_o always_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confederacy_n so_o well_o joint_v but_o one_o member_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o the_o whole_a practice_n overthrow_v so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o this_o business_n for_o those_o who_o there_o solicit_v some_o private_a business_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v have_v kind_o wrought_v upon_o the_o weakness_n and_o ambition_n of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n persuade_v he_o that_o if_o the_o government_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o dean_n restore_v he_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v on_o to_o be_v the_o man_n be_v fashion_v into_o this_o hope_n he_o speedy_o betray_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o furnish_v their_o opponent_n at_o all_o their_o interview_n with_o such_o intelligence_n as_o may_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n at_o last_o the_o minister_n not_o well_o agree_v in_o their_o own_o demand_n and_o have_v little_a to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o proper_a cause_n whereunto_o their_o answer_n be_v not_o provide_v beforehand_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o council_n table_n thus_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n viz._n that_o for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n of_o their_o disorder_n it_o be_v repute_v most_o convenient_a to_o establish_v among_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o the_o dean_n that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v again_o print_v in_o the_o french_a shall_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o church_n but_o the_o minister_n not_o tie_v to_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_n that_o messervy_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o his_o benefice_n and_o that_o so_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o several_a charge_n this_o say_v they_o be_v command_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o signify_v to_o those_o from_o who_o they_o come_v the_o full_a scope_n of_o his_o majesty_n resolution_n and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o be_v somewhat_o backward_o in_o obey_v this_o decree_n the_o council_n intimate_v to_o they_o by_o sir_n philip_n de_fw-fr carteret_n chief_a agent_n for_o the_o governor_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o island_n that_o the_o minister_n from_o among_o themselves_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o three_o learned_a and_o grave_a person_n who_o name_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o board_n out_o of_o which_o his_o majesty_n shall_v resolve_v on_o one_o to_o be_v their_o dean_n 1619._o 40._o but_o this_o proposal_n little_o edify_v among_o the_o brethren_n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o alteration_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v all_o well_o enough_o content_v but_o because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o be_v the_o man_n and_o be_v that_o all_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v elect_v they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v their_o particular_a hope_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n mr._n david_n bandinell_n a_o italian_a bear_v then_o be_v minister_n of_o st._n mary_n under_o pretence_n of_o other_o business_n of_o his_o own_o be_v dispatch_v for_o england_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o governor_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n for_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o find_v he_o answerable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o governor_n be_v character_n he_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o place_n by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 1619_o and_o be_v according_o invest_v in_o all_o such_o right_n as_o former_o have_v be_v inherent_a in_o that_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o profit_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o office_n some_o article_n be_v draw_v and_o ratify_v by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o be_v in_o force_n until_o a_o certain_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o confirm_v which_o article_n he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o interim_n 1620._o a_o name_n devise_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o majesty_n letter_n pater_n patent_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n not_o long_o after_o make_v and_o by_o this_o interim_n it_o be_v permit_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o bid_v the_o holiday_n to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v it_o kneel_v but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o little_o differ_v from_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v first_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o minister_n be_v afterward_o careful_o peruse_v correct_v and_o accommodate_v for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o island_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n lord_n keeper_z of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n and_o lancelot_n lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o diocese_n or_o jurisdiction_n do_v extend_v over_o both_o the_o island_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o letter_n patent_n by_o which_o his_o majesty_n confirm_v these_o canon_n 1623._o anno_fw-la 1623._o that_o the_o say_v reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n shall_v forthwith_o by_o his_o commission_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seal_n as_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n give_v authority_n unto_o the_o say_a dean_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o say_a isle_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n thus_o make_v and_o establish_v such_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o such_o the_o counsel_n by_o which_o this_o island_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o full_a conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 41._o guâ—rnsey_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o like_a if_o first_o the_o breach_n between_o k._n james_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o afterward_o between_o k._n charles_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n have_v not_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o prosecution_n during_o which_o time_n the_o minister_n be_v much_o hearten_v in_o their_o inconformity_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr place_n before_o remember_v who_o stomack_v his_o disappointment_n in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o deanery_n abandon_v his_o native_a country_n and_o retire_v unto_o guernsey_n where_o he_o breathe_v nothing_o but_o disgrace_n to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n the_o person_n of_o the_o new_a dean_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n against_o the_o first_o so_o perverse_o opposite_a that_o when_o some_o force_n be_v send_v over_o by_o king_n charles_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o island_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o that_o island_n but_o upon_o these_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o use_v the_o liturgy_n therein_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o lecture_n weekly_o every_o thursday_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o once_o the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n fall_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o disappoint_v the_o hearer_n and_o put_v off_o the_o sermon_n than_o that_o the_o least_o honour_n shall_v reflect_v on_o that_o ancient_a festival_n a_o opposition_n far_o more_o superstitious_a than_o any_o observation_n of_o a_o day_n though_o mere_o jewish_a by_o his_o example_n other_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o like_a perverseness_n insomuch_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v any_o child_n or_o child_n though_o weak_a and_o in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o present_a death_n but_o such_o as_o be_v present_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o preach_v and_o when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n a_o great_a complaint_n thereof_o be_v make_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o
london-brethren_n become_v forthwith_o bind_v to_o the_o rest_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a class_n before_o he_o have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o all_o such_o order_n and_o decree_n as_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o be_v observe_v at_o these_o class_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o all_o that_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o they_o censure_v some_o depose_v other_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n in_o nothing_o more_o severe_a than_o in_o censure_v those_o who_o have_v former_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o every_o classis_fw-la there_o belong_v a_o register_n who_o take_v the_o head_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v and_o see_v they_o careful_o enter_v in_o a_o book_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o record_n 22._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n back_v by_o authority_n of_o law_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n a_o distinct_a government_n or_o discipline_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o contempt_n of_o both_o but_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v some_o question_n have_v before_o be_v start_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o cambridg_n the_o final_a decision_n whereof_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o warwick_n where_o cartwright_n govern_v as_o the_o perpetual_a moderator_n and_o they_o according_o assemble_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n for_o so_o they_o phrased_a it_o do_v then_o and_o there_o determine_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v that_o private_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v homily_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n that_o the_o faithful_a ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o unlearned_a minister_n although_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n in_o case_n they_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n the_o read_v of_o the_o service_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o lay-man_n office_n that_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a that_o as_o they_o deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v no_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o nor_o any_o public_o to_o be_v give_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o denounce_v either_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n send_v by_o their_o authority_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o bishop_n deprivation_n of_o he_o from_o his_o charge_n except_o upon_o consultation_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o neighbouring-minister_n but_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o until_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o civil_a force_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o bishop_n court_n but_o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o unlawfulness_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v either_o for_o doctor_n elder_n or_o deacon_n as_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o touch_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n datâ_fw-la occasione_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v and_o that_o as_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v solicit_v public_o to_o practice_v the_o discipline_n till_o they_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o final_o that_o man_n of_o better_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v allure_v private_o to_o the_o present_a allow_v the_o discipline_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o able_a with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o last_o caution_n be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o not_o that_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o disturb_v the_o same_o without_o draw_v ruin_n on_o themselves_o which_o some_o of_o the_o more_o hotheaded_a brethren_n be_v resolve_v to_o hazard_v of_o which_o they_o have_v some_o loss_n this_o year_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o barrow_n greenwood_n billet_v boudler_n and_o studley_n who_o build_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o robert_n brown_n before_o remember_v have_v brake_n out_o into_o open_a schism_n when_o their_o more_o cunning_a brethren_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o we_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o leave_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o they_o to_o a_o fit_a place_n suffice_v it_o that_o their_o present_a suffering_n do_v so_o little_o moderate_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o fiery_a spirit_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o venture_v all_o for_o the_o holy_a discipline_n as_o appear_v by_o pain_n be_v letter_n unto_o feild_n our_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n say_v he_o our_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a plant_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o for-headed_n age_n shall_v be_v so_o warm_a and_o stir_v in_o we_o as_o not_o to_o care_v what_o adventure_n we_o give_v or_o what_o censure_v we_o abide_v etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o the_o diabolical_a boldness_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n will_v cover_v our_o face_n with_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v it_o be_v very_o more_o than_o time_n to_o register_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o hot_a brethren_n round_o about_o our_o several_a dwelling_n whereby_o to_o put_v the_o godly_a counsel_n of_o specanus_n in_o execution_n note_v that_o specanus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o presbyterian_a minister_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la objiciat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o set_n up_o the_o lawful_a practice_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v the_o magistrate_n be_v free_o and_o modest_o admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n in_o it_o and_o if_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v account_v either_o a_o godly_a or_o christian_a magistrate_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v admit_v wholesome_a counsel_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o let_v he_o be_v more_o exact_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o fear_n and_o lend_v his_o authority_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n church_n and_o his_o glory_n marry_o if_o by_o this_o way_n there_o happen_v no_o good_a success_n then_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n in_o which_o last_o point_n say_v pain_n we_o have_v doleful_o fail_v which_o now_o or_o never_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o prosecute_v with_o all_o celerity_n without_o linger_a or_o stay_v so_o long_o for_o parliament_n but_o this_o counsel_n of_o pain_n be_v think_v too_o rash_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o brethren_n to_o make_v good_a the_o action_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o add_v the_o caution_n abovementioned_a the_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o readiness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wise_o order_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allure_v public_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o until_o man_n be_v better_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o mystery_n till_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o advance_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o way_n of_o force_n 24._o now_o to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o change_n it_o be_v find_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o episcopal_a government_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n seem_v as_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o profelyte_n as_o wit_n and_o malice_n can_v devise_v dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1587._o entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n intend_v chief_o against_o beza_n but_o so_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n and_o cavil_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o that_o government_n by_o the_o english_a puritan_n to_o which_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o
of_o the_o queen_n not_o much_o improve_v in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o make_v more_o miserable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n james_n some_o proposition_n have_v be_v offer_v by_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n about_o send_v preacher_n into_o ireland_n of_o which_o he_o be_v but_o half_a king_n as_o himself_o complain_v their_o body_n be_v subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n but_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o year_n 1607_o where_o the_o earl_n of_o ter-ownen_a ter-connel_a sir_n john_n odaghartie_a and_o other_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o north_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n take_v their_o flight_n from_o ireland_n and_o leave_v their_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o plantation_n of_o ulster_n first_o undertake_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o fortify_v colraine_n and_o build_v london-derrie_a and_o purchase_v many_o thousand_o acre_n of_o land_n in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v but_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o more_o vigorous_o as_o more_o unfortunate_o withal_o by_o some_o adventurer_n of_o the_o scottish_a nation_n who_o pour_v themselves_o into_o this_o country_n as_o the_o rich_a soil_n and_o though_o they_o be_v sufficient_o industrious_a in_o improve_n their_o own_o fortune_n there_o and_o set_v up_o preach_v in_o all_o church_n whersoever_o they_o fix_v yet_o whether_o it_o happen_v for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o the_o event_n have_v show_v for_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hither_o such_o a_o stock_n of_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 32._o nor_o do_v the_o doctrine_n speed_v much_o better_o if_o it_o speed_v not_o worse_o for_o calvinism_n by_o degree_n have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n among_o they_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o countenance_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n for_o not_o content_v with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o frame_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v refer_v to_o dr._n james_n usher_n than_o provost_n of_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n and_o afterward_o arce-bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n by_o who_o the_o book_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o all_o the_o sabbatarian_n and_o calvinian_a rigour_n be_v declare_v therein_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n reject_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n must_v be_v insert_v into_o this_o confession_n as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o second_o a_o article_n must_v be_v make_v of_o purpose_n to_o justify_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n and_o to_o require_v the_o spend_n of_o it_o whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n beside_o which_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n most_o grievous_a torment_n immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v endure_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o calvin_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o abstinency_n from_o eat_a flesh_n upon_o certain_a day_n declare_v not_o to_o be_v religious_a fast_n but_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o politic_a end_n and_o consideration_n all_o minister_n adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o call_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o those_o that_o have_v public_a authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n so_o they_o be_v authorize_v unto_o it_o by_o their_o several_a church_n the_o sacerdotal_a power_n of_o absolution_n make_v declarative_a only_o and_o consequent_o quite_o subvert_v no_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_v any_o of_o those_o who_o either_o careless_o or_o malicious_o do_v infringe_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n make_v antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o like_a determination_n of_o the_o french_a hugonot_n at_o gap_n in_o dauphin_n and_o final_o such_o a_o silence_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n express_o justify_v and_o avow_v in_o the_o english_a book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o common_a presbyter_n all_o which_o be_v vsher_n own_o private_a opinion_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n approve_v of_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n james_n 33._o what_o may_v induce_v king_n james_n to_o confirm_v these_o article_n differ_v in_o so_o many_o point_n from_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o clear_o know_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o it_o on_o these_o follow_a ground_n for_o first_o he_o be_v much_o govern_v at_o that_o time_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a by_o dr._n george_n abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n who_o have_v former_o engage_v in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o or_o most_o of_o those_o opinion_n as_o before_o be_v say_v may_v find_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o like_a approbation_n of_o they_o and_o second_o the_o king_n have_v so_o far_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o cause_n against_o vorstius_n and_o so_o affectionate_o have_v espouse_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n against_o those_o of_o the_o remonstrant_a party_n in_o the_o belgic_a church_n that_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o have_v countenance_v in_o holland_n three_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v straight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o that_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n but_o whether_o i_o hit_v right_a or_o not_o certain_z it_o be_v that_o it_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o sad_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a among_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v in_o any_o of_o the_o point_n aforesaid_a then_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o year_n 1634_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n deputy_n wentworth_n and_o the_o dexterity_n of_o dr._n john_n bramhall_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o irish_a article_n be_v repeal_v in_o a_o full_a convocation_n and_o those_o of_o england_n authorise_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 34._o pass_v we_o next_o over_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n where_o the_o genevian_a discipline_n have_v be_v settle_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o be_v so_o settle_v by_o that_o queen_n be_v confirm_v by_o k._n james_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o this_o crown_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o endeavour_v a_o subversion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n but_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o to_o practice_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n as_o not_o to_o threaten_v a_o destruction_n to_o their_o new_a presbytery_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o tolerate_v that_o form_n of_o government_n in_o those_o petit_fw-la island_n which_o can_v have_v no_o great_a influence_n upon_o either_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o the_o 8_o the_o of_o august_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o thus_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o be_v to_o say_v 35._o james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o those_o who_o these_o present_n shall_v concern_v greeting_n whereas_o we_o ourselves_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o council_n have_v be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o
of_o which_o two_o prayer_n both_o for_o word_n and_o matter_n whole_o leave_v unto_o the_o build_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o whole_a action_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n at_o all_o such_o prayer_n the_o people_n to_o kneel_v reverent_o upon_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n a_o declaration_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o certain_a form_n not_o only_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n â—b_fw-la surety_n or_o witness_n to_o be_v require_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v minister_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o morningsermon_n and_o that_o in_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n for_o no_o other_o gesture_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o man_n sit_v first_o and_o the_o woman_n after_o or_o below_o they_o which_o though_o it_o may_v pass_v well_o in_o the_o gallic_a church_n will_v hardly_o down_o without_o much_o chew_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o england_n the_o publication_n of_o intend_a marriage_n which_o we_o call_v the_o bid_n of_o the_o bains_n to_o be_v make_v open_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o say_a marriage_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n no_o holiday_n at_o all_o allow_v of_o nothing_o direct_v in_o relation_n unto_o christian_a burial_n or_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a or_o to_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n all_o which_o be_v pretermit_v as_o either_o superstitious_a or_o impertinent_a action_n 14._o that_o naked_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o calvin_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o beautify_v with_o any_o of_o those_o outward_a ornament_n which_o make_v religion_n estimable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o they_o come_v together_o to_o adore_v all_o ancient_a form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n reject_v total_o as_o contract_v some_o filth_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o defend_v their_o innocence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o sacred_a or_o civil_a as_o there_o be_v no_o course_n take_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o discipline_n or_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o book_n of_o their_o public_a office_n so_o do_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o emissary_n endeavour_v to_o discountenance_v and_o discredit_v all_o other_o church_n in_o which_o distinct_a vesture_n be_v retain_v whence_o come_v those_o manifold_a quarrel_n against_o coap_n and_o surplice_n as_o also_o against_o the_o cap_n gown_n and_o tippet_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n the_o rochet_n and_o chimeres_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherewith_o for_o more_o than_o twenty_o year_n they_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v and_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o outward_a ornament_n this_o form_n of_o worship_n look_v so_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o calvin_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v it_o on_o all_o church_n else_o have_v first_o settle_v his_o new_a discipline_n in_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n 1547_o anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o crush_v perinus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o dance_a business_n about_o five_o year_n after_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o such_o confidence_n that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o by_o his_o advice_n upon_o which_o ground_n of_o self-opinion_n he_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o cranmer_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v keep_v he_o from_o venture_v any_o further_o in_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o resove_v to_o be_v of_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n whether_o call_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v take_v order_n with_o martin_n bucer_n on_o his_o first_o come_v into_o england_n to_o give_v he_o some_o account_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o but_o he_o make_v present_o his_o exception_n and_o demur_n upon_o it_o which_o afterward_o become_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o those_o many_o trouble_n those_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n wherewith_o his_o faction_n have_v involve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o 15._o for_o present_o on_o the_o account_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o write_v back_o to_o bucer_n who_o he_o require_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o the_o lord_n protector_n medio_fw-la that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o savour_v of_o superstition_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o far_o that_o may_v reach_v we_o may_v easy_o guess_v next_o he_o dispatch_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o protector_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o make_v many_o exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o namely_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v ancient_a also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostolical_a rite_n of_o extreme_a unction_n though_o the_o last_o be_v rather_o permit_v then_o require_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o book_n which_o say_v he_o wish_v that_o all_o these_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a semel_fw-la and_o that_o withal_o he_o shall_v go_v forward_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o fear_n or_o wit_n without_o regard_n of_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o correspondency_n abroad_o such_o consideration_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o civil_a matter_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n est_fw-la wherein_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o manage_n whereof_o sai_z he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o distasteful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n then_o worldly_a wisdom_n etc._n either_o in_o moderate_v cut_v off_o or_o go_v backward_o but_o mere_o as_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o touch_v on_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n which_o very_o faint_o he_o permit_v for_o a_o season_n only_o but_o not_o allow_v of_o and_o thereby_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o many_o other_o who_o ever_o since_o almost_o have_v declaim_v against_o they_o 1551._o but_o find_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n he_o try_v his_o fortune_n with_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v once_o again_o on_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o present_a reformation_n in_o that_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a cranmer_n that_o in_o the_o service_n of_o this_o church_n there_o be_v remain_v a_o whole_a mass_n of_o popery_n epist._n which_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o deface_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o destroy_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o final_o in_o those_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o need_v some_o excitement_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o alteration_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v his_o aim_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 16._o but_o not_o content_a to_o tamper_v by_o his_o letter_n with_o those_o eminent_a person_n he_o have_v his_o agent_n in_o the_o court_n the_o city_n the_o uversity_n the_o country_n and_o the_o convocation_n all_o of_o they_o practise_v in_o their_o distinct_a and_o proper_a circuit_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o dislike_v that_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n compose_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o act_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o bring_v down_o the_o communion-table_n decry_v the_o reverent_a use_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n inveigh_v against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n abolish_n all_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o time_n into_o fast_n and_o festival_n with_o many_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n i_o purposely_o omit_v till_o i_o come_v to_o england_n let_v it_o suffice_v that_o by_o the_o eagerness_n of_o their_o solicitation_n more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v fault_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o thereby_o alter_v to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o it_o have_v before_o from_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o though_o it_o have_v much_o
that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o it_o 40._o but_o his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o calvinian_a form_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o acquire_v of_o as_o great_a a_o name_n as_o calvin_n have_v obtain_v in_o france_n or_o poland_n knox_n have_v already_o so_o prevail_v among_o the_o scot_n that_o though_o they_o once_o subscribe_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o admit_v such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o geneva_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n that_o beza_n be_v rather_o want_v to_o confirm_v then_o to_o introduce_v it_o as_o shall_v appear_v at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o scotland_n but_o knox_n have_v many_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v his_o business_n during_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o queen_n the_o regency_n of_o queen_n mary_n of_o lorreign_a and_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o the_o brethren_n can_v not_o find_v in_o england_n where_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o state_n be_v join_v together_o with_o such_o ligament_n of_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o act_v little_a and_o effect_n much_o less_o some_o opposition_n they_o have_v make_v after_o their_o come_n back_o from_o frankfort_n and_o geneva_n their_o two_o chief_a retreat_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n betwixt_o priest_n and_o layman_n in_o which_o some_o of_o they_o do_v proceed_v with_o so_o vain_a a_o obstinacy_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v and_o other_o total_o deprive_v of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n some_o of_o they_o also_o have_v begin_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o some_o part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n refuse_v thereupon_o to_o conform_v unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o likely_a to_o incur_v the_o very_a same_o penalty_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o other_o in_o both_o these_o case_n they_o consult_v the_o oracle_n resolve_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o therefore_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o grindal_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o very_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n to_o who_o he_o signify_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1566_o how_o much_o he_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o sad_a report_n out_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n by_o which_o he_o be_v advertise_v that_o many_o minister_n in_o england_n etc._n be_v otherwise_o unblamable_a both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v exauctorate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n the_o bishop_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o for_o refuse_v to_o wear_v admittant_fw-la those_o vestment_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o baal_n priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n but_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o some_o rite_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o most_o shameful_a superstition_n such_o as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o that_o baptism_n be_v admit_v sometime_o by_o midwife_n fiâ—â—et_fw-la that_o power_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o queen_n to_o ordain_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o she_o see_v occasion_n and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o sole_a authority_n for_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o other_o minister_n not_o advise_v with_o or_o consult_v in_o they_o 41._o such_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o charge_n against_o each_o particular_a point_n whereof_o he_o bend_v his_o force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o geneva_n i_o shall_v not_o note_v how_o much_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o ceremony_n into_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o either_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o derive_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o how_o he_o magnify_v the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o those_o foreign_a church_n which_o abominate_a nothing_o more_o than_o such_o outward_a trappings_o but_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o ibid._n that_o whatsoever_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n be_v either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o any_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o all_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o by_o no_o right_n be_v at_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n ought_v all_o at_o once_o to_o be_v prohibit_v and_o suppress_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o the_o church_n will_v otherwise_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n i_o only_o note_v that_o he_o compare_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n abuse_v as_o much_o to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abrogate_a with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v as_o that_o image_n be_v destroy_v by_o king_n hezekiah_n he_o fall_v soul_n also_o on_o that_o manner_n of_o sing_v which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o queen_n chapel_n all_o the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o parish-church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o organ_n and_o such_o musical_a instrument_n ibid._n as_o make_v it_o sitter_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v use_v in_o dance_a then_o in_o sacred_a action_n and_o tend_v more_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n nor_o seem_v he_o better_o please_v with_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o grant_v licenses_fw-la for_o plurality_n nonresidence_n contract_v marriage_n in_o the_o church_n and_o eat_a flesh_n on_o day_n prohibit_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o account_v not_o only_o for_o so_o many_o stain_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n ibid._n but_o for_o a_o manifest_a defection_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v then_o condemn_v and_o censure_v that_o open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o corruption_n 42._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o complaint_n he_o grant_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n and_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a not_o any_o way_n impious_a in_o themselves_o nor_o such_o as_o shall_v necessitate_v any_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o flock_n rather_o than_o yield_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o they_o but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v who_o rather_o choose_v to_o leave_v their_o church_n then_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o those_o rite_n and_o vestment_n against_o their_o conscience_n ibid._n a_o great_a guilt_n must_v be_v contract_v by_o those_o man_n before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o rather_o choose_v to_o spoil_v these_o flock_n of_o able_a pastor_n then_o suffer_v those_o pastor_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o apparel_n or_o rather_o choose_v to_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n but_o in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o next_o year_n he_o adventure_v further_a and_o make_v it_o his_o request_n unto_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o some_o fit_a medicine_n be_v forthwith_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a mischief_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v great_a scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o to_o many_o learned_a and_o religious_a person_n and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o a_o account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n which_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o wander_v upon_o this_o occasion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n between_o the_o write_n of_o which_o letter_n some_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v propound_v their_o doubt_n unto_o he_o touch_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o still_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o wear_n of_o the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o other_o vestment_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v then_o require_v the_o music_n and_o melodious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o sign_v of_o they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n administer_a the_o same_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n though_o the_o
find_v no_o place_n so_o open_a to_o they_o as_o the_o town_n of_o geneva_n and_o none_o more_o ready_a to_o befriend_v they_o then_o calvin_n be_v who_o letter_n must_v be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o swisser_n and_o the_o neighbour_a germany_n for_o raise_v contribution_n and_o collection_n towards_o their_o relief_n which_o so_o exasperate_v the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o town_n as_o the_o fomenter_n of_o those_o discord_n which_o embroil_v his_o kingdom_n 15â—â—_n the_o receptacle_n of_o his_o rebel_n the_o delphos_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o sovereign_o direct_v all_o affair_n of_o moment_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o beza_n do_v cooperate_v to_o the_o common_a trouble_n which_o do_v so_o miserable_o distract_v the_o peace_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v deliver_v more_o particular_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n 49._o as_o for_o the_o town_n and_o territory_n of_o geneva_n itself_o it_o have_v so_o far_o submit_v unto_o their_o authority_n that_o calvin_n want_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n have_v be_v ancient_o a_o episcopal_a see_v consist_v of_o many_o parish_n and_o country_n village_n all_o subject_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o discipline_n unto_o one_o presbytery_n of_o which_o calvin_n for_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n have_v the_o constant_a precedency_n under_o the_o style_n of_o moderator_n without_o who_o nothing_o can_v do_v which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o sit_v as_o chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o influence_n on_o the_o common-council_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v perpetual_a dictator_n also_o for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o beza_n also_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o his_o decease_n at_o what_o time_n lambertus_n danaeus_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o city_n think_v himself_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o no_o part_n of_o scholarship_n procure_v the_o presidency_n in_o that_o church_n to_o go_v by_o turn_n that_o he_o and_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o their_o course_n in_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o genevian_o be_v free_v from_o those_o powerful_a rider_n will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bridle_v as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o thereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o convent_n any_o man_n before_o they_o till_o the_o warrant_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o one_o of_o the_o syndicks_n beside_o which_o curb_n as_o the_o elder_n be_v name_v by_o the_o lesser_a council_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o great_a the_o minister_n advice_n be_v first_o have_v in_o the_o nomination_n so_o do_v they_o take_v a_o oath_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o keep_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o consistory_n do_v not_o challenge_v a_o exorbitant_a and_o unlimited_a power_n as_o the_o commissioner_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o scotland_n but_o as_o commissioner_n of_o the_o state_n or_o signiory_n by_o which_o they_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v challenge_v by_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o seem_v at_o first_o a_o yoke_n too_o insupportable_a for_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o neighbour_a prince_n their_o city_n be_v so_o advantageous_o seaâ—ed_v that_o even_o their_o popish_a neighbour_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o support_v and_o aid_v they_o then_o suffer_v the_o town_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o such_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n do_v liberal_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n to_o they_o the_o conâ—â—uence_n of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o french_a as_o have_v retire_v thither_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v a_o miserable_a plague_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o their_o number_n be_v so_o lessen_v and_o their_o strength_n so_o weaken_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n take_v the_o oppornity_n to_o lay_v siege_n unto_o it_o in_o which_o distress_n they_o supplicate_v by_o letter_n to_o all_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o they_o conceive_v may_v wish_v well_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o to_o some_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1582._o but_o beza_n have_v write_v to_o traverse_n a_o most_o zealous_a puritan_n to_o negotiate_v in_o it_o the_o business_n speed_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o agent_n sake_n no_o great_a supply_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o at_o that_o time_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v distress_v by_o the_o savoyard_n anno_fw-la 1589_o they_o be_v relieve_v with_o thirteen_o thousand_o crown_n from_o england_n twenty_o four_o thousand_o crown_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n from_o france_n and_o florence_n with_o intelligence_n of_o the_o enemy_n purpose_n only_o the_o scot_n though_o otherwise_o most_o zealous_a in_o advance_v the_o discipline_n approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a scot_n or_o false_a brethren_n to_o they_o for_o have_v raise_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o pretence_n of_o send_v seasonable_a relief_n to_o their_o friend_n in_o geneva_n the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v over_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n then_o be_v in_o rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v many_o way_n endeavour_v to_o surprise_v his_o person_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o this_o prank_n be_v not_o play_v until_o some_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o fall_v beyond_o the_o time_n of_o my_o design_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o draw_v down_o the_o success_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o several_a country_n till_o the_o year_n 1585._o and_o then_o to_o take_v they_o all_o together_o as_o they_o relate_v unto_o england_n or_o be_v co-incident_a with_o the_o action_n and_o affair_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v make_v our_o way_n by_o france_n as_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o mother-city_n though_o scotland_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n first_o take_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o england_n be_v as_o soon_o attempt_v as_o the_o french_a themselves_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la ii_o contain_v the_o manifold_a sedition_n conspiracy_n and_o insurrection_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n their_o libel_v against_o the_o state_n and_o the_o war_n there_o raise_v by_o their_o procurement_n from_o the_o year_n 1559_o to_o 1585._o 1._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n have_v long_o suffer_v under_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o western_a kingdom_n which_o open_o declare_v against_o those_o abuse_n beringarius_n in_o the_o neighbour_a italy_n have_v former_o oppose_v the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o opinion_n pass_v into_o france_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o be_v at_o last_o public_o maintain_v by_o peter_n waldo_n one_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o lion_n who_o add_v thereunto_o many_o bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n his_o follower_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n be_v at_o first_o call_v in_o contempt_n the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n as_o afterward_o from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n they_o be_v by_o the_o latin_n call_v waldenses_n by_o the_o french_a les_fw-fr vandoise_n but_o lion_n prove_v no_o safe_a place_n for_o they_o they_o retire_v into_o the_o more_o desert_a part_n of_o languedock_n and_o spread_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n alby_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o albigenses_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n and_o of_o les_fw-fr albigeoise_n in_o the_o french_a support_v by_o raymond_n the_o four_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n they_o become_v so_o insolent_a that_o they_o murder_v trincanel_n their_o viscount_n in_o the_o city_n bezier_n and_o dash_v out_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o bishop_n have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o st._n magdalen_n church_n one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n for_o which_o high_a outrage_n and_o many_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n which_o ensue_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v war_v upon_o by_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n surname_v the_o saint_n and_o many_o noble_a adventurer_n who_o sacrifice_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o selfsame_a church_n wherein_o they_o have_v spill_v the_o
other_o and_o in_o this_o point_n they_o show_v themselves_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a impiety_n to_o keep_v any_o fast_a upon_o that_o day_n either_o private_a or_o public_a they_o interdict_v the_o bishop_n from_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o open_o quarrel_v with_o their_o queen_n for_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n to_o perform_v some_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o savour_v of_o episcopal_a power_n have_v attain_v unto_o this_o height_n they_o maintain_v a_o open_a correspondence_n with_o some_o foreign_a church_n give_v audience_n to_o the_o agent_n of_o berne_n basil_n and_o geneva_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o confession_n and_o signify_v their_o consent_n with_o they_o in_o all_o particular_n except_o festival_n only_o which_o they_o have_v universal_o abolish_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o final_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o they_o admonish_v not_o to_o vex_v or_o suspend_v their_o brethren_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o refuse_v the_o cap_n and_o surplice_n which_o they_o call_v frequent_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n vain_a trifle_n and_o the_o old_a badge_n of_o idolatry_n all_o which_o they_o do_v and_o more_o in_o pursuit_n of_o their_o discipline_n though_o never_o authorize_v by_o law_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n nor_o justify_v by_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n though_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o own_o prosessor_n a_o petition_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a council_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o their_o lordship_n be_v solicit_v to_o dispatch_v the_o business_n but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v former_o move_v it_o be_v demand_v also_o that_o some_o severe_a course_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o sayer_n and_o hearer_n of_o mass_n that_o fit_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o their_o superintendent_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compellable_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n as_o former_o to_o the_o popish_a clegy_n with_o other_o particular_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o trifle_v in_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o the_o petition_n carry_v in_o it_o more_o threat_n and_o menace_n than_o word_n of_o humble_a supplication_n as_o become_v petitioner_n for_o therein_o it_o say_v express_o that_o before_o those_o tyrant_n and_o dumb_a dog_n shall_v have_v empire_n over_o they_o and_o over_o such_o as_o god_n have_v subject_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o hazard_v both_o life_n and_o whatsoeever_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o temporal_a thing_n that_o therefore_o they_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o take_v such_o order_n that_o the_o petitioner_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o just_a defence_n into_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v so_o willing_o resign_v after_o the_o victory_n obtain_v into_o those_o of_o their_o lordship_n that_o so_o do_v their_o lordship_n shall_v perceive_v they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o such_o under_o their_o obedience_n as_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n rebel_n against_o their_o authority_n and_o final_o that_o those_o enemy_n of_o god_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v no_o no_n long_o suffer_v pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o that_o if_o their_o lordship_n will_v not_o take_v some_o order_n in_o the_o premise_n they_o will_v then_o proceed_v against_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o do_v what_o they_o list_v nor_o live_v upon_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o brow_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n debtor_n to_o they_o 31._o on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o petition_n a_o order_n present_o be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o grant_v all_o which_o be_v desire_v and_o have_v more_o be_v desire_v they_o have_v grant_v more_o so_o formidable_a be_v the_o brethren_n grow_v to_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o be_v it_o grant_v in_o word_n only_o which_o take_v no_o effect_n but_o execution_n cause_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o and_o warrant_n to_o that_o purpose_n issue_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o arrane_n arguile_n and_o glencarne_n the_o lord_n james_n steward_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o follow_v a_o pitiful_a devastation_n of_o church_n and_o church-building_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n no_o difference_n make_v but_o all_o religious_a edifice_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v either_o terrible_o deface_v or_o utter_o ruinate_v the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o can_v be_v turn_v into_o money_n as_o lead_v bell_n timber_n glass_n etc._n etc._n be_v public_o expose_v to_o sale_n the_o very_a sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o spare_v the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o library_n thereunto_o belong_v deface_v and_o throw_v into_o the_o fire_n whatsoever_o have_v escape_v the_o former_a tumult_n be_v now_o make_v subject_n to_o destruction_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o the_o violence_n and_o sacrilegious_a act_n of_o these_o church-robber_n have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o law_n and_o to_o this_o work_n of_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n man_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o order_n be_v observe_v to_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n mâ—n_z of_o most_o note_n and_o quality_n be_v forward_o in_o it_o in_o hope_n of_o get_v to_o themselves_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o booty_n those_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v gratify_v for_o their_o pain_n therein_o by_o their_o lord_n and_o patron_n both_o sort_n encourage_v to_o it_o by_o the_o zealous_a madness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o sedirious_a preacher_n who_o frequent_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o place_n where_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o spare_v of_o they_o be_v the_o reserve_n of_o thing_n execrable_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o israel_n for_o destroy_v the_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n do_v worship_v their_o false_a god_n be_v a_o just_a warrant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o do_v the_o like_a by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o they_o have_v first_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heat_n they_o design_v only_o the_o destruction_n of_o religious_a house_n for_o fear_v the_o monk_n and_o friar_n may_v otherwise_o be_v restore_v in_o time_n to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n but_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o demolition_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o parochial_a also_o the_o chancel_v whereof_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v level_v in_o all_o place_n though_o the_o isle_n and_o body_n of_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v in_o some_o 32._o such_o be_v the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o scot_n prepare_v for_o their_o queen_n come_v over_o who_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o france_n where_o every_o thing_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o her_o great_a loss_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o return_v to_o her_o native_a kingdom_n her_o come_n much_o desire_v by_o those_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o hope_n that_o by_o her_o power_n and_o presence_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v at_o the_o least_o to_o enjoy_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o not_o a_o public_a approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o solicit_v as_o earnest_o by_o those_o of_o the_o knoxian_a interest_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o she_o when_o she_o be_v in_o their_o power_n assisted_z only_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o break_a clergy_n then_o if_o she_o shall_v remain_v in_o france_n from_o whence_o by_o her_o alliance_n and_o powerful_a kindred_n she_o may_v create_v more_o mischief_n to_o they_o then_o she_o can_v at_o home_n on_o the_o 19_o day_n of_o august_n she_o arrive_v in_o scotland_n accompany_v by_o her_o uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o aumales_n the_o marquis_n of_o elboeuf_n and_o the_o lord_n grand_fw-fr pryor_n with_o other_o nobleman_n of_o france_n the_o time_n of_o her_o arrival_n be_v obscure_v with_o such_o fog_n and_o mist_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o see_v to_o shine_v in_o two_o day_n before_o nor_o in_o two_o day_n after_o which_o though_o it_o make_v her_o passage_n safe_a from_o the_o ship_n of_o england_n which_o be_v design_v to_o intercept_v she_o yet_o be_v it_o look_v upon_o by_o most_o man_n as_o a_o sad_a presage_n
his_o majesty_n his_o council_n and_o proceed_n or_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o highness_n under_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o last_o a_o act_n be_v paâ—sed_v for_o call_v in_o of_o buchanan_n history_n that_o masterpiece_n of_o sedition_n entitle_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la sootos_fw-la and_o that_o most_o infamous_a libel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o detection_n by_o which_o last_o act_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n for_o prevent_v the_o like_a scandalous_a and_o seditious_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o satisfy_v himself_o by_o take_v some_o revenge_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o time_n forego_v 63._o the_o minister_n can_v not_o want_v intelligence_n of_o particular_n before_o they_o be_v pass_v into_o acts._n and_o now_o or_o never_o be_v the_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o when_o their_o dear_a helena_n be_v in_o such_o apparent_a danger_n to_o be_v ravish_v from_o they_o and_o first_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o send_v one_o of_o their_o number_n to_o the_o king_n to_o mediate_v either_o for_o the_o total_a dismiss_v of_o the_o bill_n prepare_v or_o the_o suspending_a of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o doubt_v if_o they_o gain_v the_o last_o but_o that_o the_o first_o will_v easy_o follow_v of_o itself_o on_o this_o errand_n they_o employ_v mr._n david_n lindsay_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leith_n a_o man_n more_o moderate_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o more_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n than_o any_o other_o of_o that_o body_n and_o how_o far_o he_o may_v have_v prevail_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o captain_n james_n stewart_n common_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v arrest_v under_o colour_n of_o maintain_v intelligence_n with_o the_o fugitive_n minister_n in_o england_n imprison_v he_o for_o one_o night_n in_o edinburgh_n and_o send_v he_o the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o blackness_n where_o he_o remain_v almost_o a_o year_n upon_o the_o news_n of_o his_o commitment_n lawson_n and_o belcanqual_a two_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n forsake_v their_o churchâ—s_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n in_o england_n first_o leave_v a_o manifest_a behind_o they_o in_o which_o they_o publish_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sudden_a departure_n john_n dury_n so_o often_o before_o mention_v have_v late_o be_v confine_v at_o montross_n so_o that_o no_o preacher_n be_v now_o leave_v in_o edinburgh_n or_o the_o port_n adjoin_v to_o intercede_v for_o themselves_o and_o the_o kirk_n in_o that_o present_a exigent_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v pass_v without_o interruption_n but_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v mr._n robert_n pont_n minister_n of_o st._n cutberts_n and_o one_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o good_a minister_n may_v act_v in_o civil_a matter_n though_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o take_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n and_o open_o protest_v against_o those_o act_n never_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o kirk_n and_o therefore_o that_o neither_o the_o kirk_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o kirk-man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o which_o have_v do_v he_o flee_v also_o into_o england_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o be_v proclaim_v rebel_n lose_v his_o place_n in_o the_o session_n 64_o the_o fly_v of_o so_o many_o minister_n and_o the_o noise_n they_o make_v in_o england_n against_o those_o act_n increase_v a_o scandalous_a opinion_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v of_o the_o king_n be_v incline_v to_o popery_n and_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o general_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o rectify_v his_o reputation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o public_a manifest_a in_o which_o he_o certify_v as_o well_o to_o his_o good_a subject_n as_o to_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v as_o well_o the_o just_a occasion_n which_o have_v move_v he_o to_o pass_v those_o act_n as_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o among_o these_o occasion_n he_o reckon_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o fact_n at_o ruthen_n by_o the_o public_a suffrage_n of_o the_o kirk_n melvins_n decline_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n the_o fast_o indict_v at_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n their_o frequent_a general_a fast_n proclaim_v and_o keep_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o their_o authority_n without_o his_o privity_n and_o consent_n the_o usurp_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minister_n and_o unqualify_v gentleman_n in_o the_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o subject_a the_o draw_v to_o themselves_o of_o all_o such_o cause_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o scandal_n on_o which_o account_n they_o force_v all_o those_o also_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n censure_n who_o have_v be_v accuse_v in_o those_o court_n for_o murder_n theft_n or_o any_o like_a enormous_a crime_n though_o the_o party_n either_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o court_n itself_o or_o pardon_v by_o the_o king_n after_o condemnation_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o much_o less_o stay_v the_o pen_n of_o that_o waspish_a sect_n some_o fly_v out_o against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o scurrilous_a libel_n bald_a pamphlet_n and_o defamatory_n rhythm_n other_o with_o no_o less_o violence_n inveigh_v against_o he_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o most_o especial_o in_o england_n where_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n reach_n and_o consequent_o may_v rail_v on_o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n by_o they_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o render_v the_o king_n odious_a both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o that_o the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v cause_v those_o act_n to_o pass_v against_o it_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a form_n of_o justice_n and_o polity_n in_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o a_o naked_a shadow_n that_o popery_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v establish_v if_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n come_v not_o in_o to_o help_v they_o that_o for_o oppose_v these_o impiety_n they_o have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v their_o country_n and_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n with_o many_o other_o reproachful_a and_o calumnious_a passage_n of_o like_a odious_a nature_n 65._o but_o loser_n may_n have_v leave_v to_o talk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o by_o this_o bark_n they_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o they_o can_v not_o bite_v i_o have_v now_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o low_a fall_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o very_o short_o in_o their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o pass_v into_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v by_o their_o brethren_n there_o till_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o also_o to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v unite_v they_o all_o together_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o story_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_fw-la vi_o contain_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o puritan-faction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o 1548_o to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1572._o 1._o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v put_v into_o so_o good_a a_o way_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o his_o beginning_n he_o have_v once_o declare_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o write_v against_o martin_n luther_n that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o pope_n leo_n x._o which_o title_n he_o afterward_o unite_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n but_o a_o breach_n happen_v betwixt_o he_o and_o pope_n clement_n vii_o concern_v his_o desire_a divorce_n he_o first_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n and_o other_o occasion_n of_o resort_n to_o
the_o see_v of_o rome_n procure_v himself_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n for_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n obtain_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la which_o be_v then_o equal_a to_o a_o oath_n neither_o to_o make_v promulge_v nor_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v authorize_v thereunto_o by_o his_o letters-patent_n and_o then_o procee_v unto_o a_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o know_v what_o a_o strong_a party_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o huge_a multitude_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n which_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o first_o dissolve_v all_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispend_v three_o hundred_o mark_n of_o yearly_a rent_n and_o after_o draw_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n upon_o surrendry_n resignation_n or_o some_o other_o practice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o work_n so_o far_o he_o cause_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n indulge_v the_o private_a read_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o such_o other_o also_o as_o be_v of_o know_a judgement_n and_o discretion_n command_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o be_v rehearse_v open_o to_o the_o people_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o order_v the_o litany_n also_o to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a upon_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n he_o have_v cause_v moreover_o many_o rich_a shrine_n and_o image_n to_o be_v deface_v such_o as_o have_v most_o notorious_o be_v abuse_v by_o oblation_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o the_o like_a act_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n also_o to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n itself_o concern_v which_o he_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n if_o fox_n speak_v he_o right_o 2._o but_o what_o he_o do_v not_o live_v to_o do_v and_o perhaps_o never_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v much_o long_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o next_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n the_o diligence_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n a_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v set_v out_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n injunction_n publish_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o image_n former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o themselves_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o order_n give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o draw_v a_o form_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o edification_n of_o all_o good_a people_n the_o news_n whereof_o no_o soon_o come_v unto_o geneva_n but_o calvin_n must_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n and_o forthwith_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o which_o he_o offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a but_o neither_o cranmer_n kidley_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n can_v see_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o without_o he_o they_o know_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n how_o busy_a and_o pragmatical_a he_o have_v be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o intermeddle_v that_o in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o general_a current_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v devise_v such_o a_o way_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n as_o be_v destructive_a in_o itself_o to_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n and_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o in_o all_o antiquity_n but_o because_o they_o will_v give_v he_o no_o offence_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o none_o but_o english_a hand_n till_o they_o have_v perfect_v the_o compose_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v and_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v conceive_v not_o to_o be_v improper_a if_o they_o make_v use_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o read_v the_o divinity-lecture_n and_o moderate_v disputation_n in_o both_o university_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o young_a student_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o sound_a orthodox_n doctrine_n on_o which_o account_n they_o invite_v martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o learning_n to_o come_v over_o to_o they_o the_o one_o of_o which_o they_o dispose_v in_o oxon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o cambridge_n this_o may_v have_v trouble_v calvin_n more_o than_o his_o own_o repulse_n but_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o peter_n martyr_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o long_a live_n among_o the_o swisser_n and_o his_o neaâ—_n neighbourhood_n to_o geneva_n may_v possible_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o direction_n but_o because_o bucer_n have_v no_o such_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v withal_o be_v very_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n keep_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o reformation_n in_o a_o moderate_a course_n he_o practise_v to_o gain_v he_o also_o or_o at_o least_o to_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v come_v near_o to_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o ground_n he_o post_v away_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o congratulate_v his_o invitation_n into_o england_n but_o above_o all_o advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o there_o as_o in_o other_o place_n either_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n of_o such_o moderate_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o party_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n 3._o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o these_o stranger_n but_o the_o last_o especial_o the_o liturgy_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o alexander_n alesius_n a_o right_a learned_a scot._n a_o copy_n of_o who_o translation_n or_o the_o sum_n thereof_o be_v send_v to_o calvin_n administer_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o offence_n unto_o he_o not_o so_o much_o because_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v judge_v offensive_a but_o because_o it_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o those_o of_o his_o own_o conception_n the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o heavenly_a treasure_n send_v down_o by_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o they_o all_o moderate_a man_n beyond_o the_o sea_n applaud_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o fashion_v such_o a_o excellent_a form_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o calvin_n be_v resolve_v to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o which_o he_o except_v more_o particular_o against_o commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o acknowledge_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o also_o against_o chrism_n or_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o then_o advise_v that_o as_o well_o these_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o grave_a advice_n may_v not_o prove_v unwelcome_a he_o give_v we_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n as_o afterward_o raise_v more_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o his_o bare_a advice_n his_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o in_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o a_o reformation_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o warrant_v and_o require_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n leave_v for_o worldly_a wisdom_n for_o moderation_n and_o compliance_n but_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o will_n reveal_v what_o use_v his_o follower_n make_v of_o their_o master_n rule_n in_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n as_o superstitious_a antichristian_a and_o what_o else_o they_o please_v because_o not_o find_v express_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v behold_v he_o in_o his_o application_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n his_o tamper_n with_o archbishop_n canmer_n his_o practise_v on_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n to_o increase_v his_o party_n for_o find_v little_a benefit_n
leave_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v in_o which_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o nor_o do_v they_o work_v less_o trouble_n to_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n by_o their_o endeavour_v to_o advance_v some_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n be_v either_o charge_v upon_o god_n will_n or_o his_o divine_a decree_n of_o predestination_n these_o man_n be_v call_v in_o bishop_n hooper_n preface_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n for_o make_v their_o new_a doctrine_n such_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n as_o if_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v without_o it_o these_o doctrine_n they_o begin_v to_o propagate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o never_o be_v so_o busy_a at_o it_o as_o when_o they_o live_v at_o geneva_n or_o come_v new_o thence_o for_o first_o knox_n publish_v a_o book_n against_o a_o adversary_n of_o god_n predestination_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o ethnic_n and_o ignorant_a do_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n by_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o god_n heavenly_a providence_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v nothing_o to_o come_v of_o fortune_n but_o that_o all_o come_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v displease_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o author_n appoint_v all_o thing_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o his_o only_a counsel_n after_o come_v out_o a_o book_n first_o write_v in_o french_a and_o afterwards_o by_o some_o of_o they_o translate_v into_o english_a which_o they_o call_v a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o table_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o be_v put_v down_o for_o a_o principal_a aphorism_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v the_o cause_n lead_v to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o more_o particular_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n will_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v yea_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o execrable_a 10._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v out_o another_o of_o their_o book_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v against_o a_o privy_a papist_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o wherein_o be_v maintain_v more_o agreeable_o to_o calvin_n doctrine_n that_o all_o evil_n spring_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o four_o book_n publish_v by_o robert_n cowley_n who_o afterward_o be_v rector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n near_o cripplegate_n entitle_v the_o confutation_n of_o thirteen_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o so_o weak_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o which_o book_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v be_v of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v wicked_a even_o as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v by_o which_o defender_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o god_n be_v make_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o undeniable_a consequence_n so_o from_o the_o same_o man_n and_o the_o genevian_a pamphlet_n by_o they_o disperse_v our_o english_a calvinist_n have_v borrow_v all_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o build_v the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n public_o maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o afterward_o more_o clear_o explicate_v under_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1550._o 11._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o affair_n at_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n when_o to_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o be_v raise_v another_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o consequence_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v gain_v will_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o exile_n among_o the_o switzer_n or_o follow_v knox_n at_o his_o return_n unto_o geneva_n become_v exceed_o enamour_v of_o calvin_n platform_n by_o which_o they_o find_v so_o much_o authority_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o several_a church_n as_o may_v make_v they_o absolute_a and_o independent_a without_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n by_o king_n or_o bishop_n this_o discipline_n they_o purpose_v to_o promote_v at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o to_o that_o end_n leave_v some_o few_o behind_o they_o to_o attend_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o press_n the_o rest_n return_v a_o main_a for_o england_n to_o pursue_v the_o project_n but_o cox_n have_v do_v their_o errand_n before_o they_o come_v and_o she_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o from_o other_o of_o their_o carriage_n at_o frankfort_n and_o their_o untractableness_n in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o comely_a order_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n as_o may_v sufficient_o forewarn_v she_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o beside_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v with_o what_o reproach_n calvin_n have_v revile_v her_o sister_n nor_o how_o she_o have_v be_v persecute_v by_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o reign_n some_o of_o they_o rail_v at_o her_o person_n in_o their_o scandalous_a pamphlet_n some_o practise_v by_o false_a but_o dangerous_a allusion_n to_o subvert_v her_o government_n and_o other_o open_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v either_o turn_v her_o heart_n or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o her_o day_n and_o of_o these_o man_n she_o be_v to_o give_v herself_o no_o hope_n but_o that_o they_o will_v proceed_v with_o she_o in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n whensoever_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v how_o necessary_a and_o just_a soever_o which_o may_v cross_v their_o humour_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o those_o of_o her_o council_n who_o be_v then_o deliberate_v about_o the_o alter_n of_o religion_n that_o among_o other_o remedy_n which_o be_v wise_o think_v of_o to_o prevent_v such_o danger_n as_o probable_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o hot_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o flatter_a hope_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o they_o be_v busy_v at_o that_o very_a time_n in_o set_v up_o a_o new_a form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n before_o they_o grow_v unto_o a_o head_n 12._o but_o they_o be_v man_n of_o hard_a metal_n then_o to_o be_v break_v at_o the_o first_o blow_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o they_o queen_n mary_n death_n be_v certify_v to_o those_o of_o geneva_n they_o present_o dispatch_v their_o letter_n to_o their_o brethren_n at_o frankfort_n and_o arrow_n to_o which_o letter_n of_o they_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v from_o frankfort_n on_o the_o three_o from_o arrow_n on_o the_o 16_o of_o january_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o prepare_v for_o england_n before_o their_o party_n be_v so_o sink_v that_o it_o can_v not_o without_o much_o difficulty_n be_v buoy_v up_o again_o some_o of_o their_o party_n which_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n in_o england_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o anticipate_v then_o expect_v authority_n have_v set_v themselves_o on_o work_n in_o deface_a image_n demolish_n the_o altar_n and_o may_v have_v make_v foul_a work_n if_o not_o stop_v in_o time_n other_o begin_v as_o hasty_o to_o preach_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o private_a house_n first_o and_o afterward_o as_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o open_a church_n great_a multitude_n of_o people_n resort_v to_o
have_v begin_v to_o raise_v their_o thought_n unto_o high_a matter_n than_o cap_n and_o tippet_n in_o order_n whereunto_o some_o of_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o private_a parish_n to_o ordain_v set_v fast_n and_o other_o to_o neglect_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o annual_a festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n some_o to_o remove_v the_o holy_a table_n from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o transpose_v it_o to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o posture_n of_o sit_v and_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o silly_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v book_n of_o foreign_a doctrine_n on_o their_o several_a parish_n that_o by_o such_o doctrine_n they_o may_v countenance_v their_o act_n in_o the_o other_o particular_n all_o which_o with_o many_o other_o innovation_n of_o the_o like_a condition_n be_v present_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n and_o remedy_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o a_o book_n of_o order_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1561_o or_o the_o advertisement_n before_o mention_v about_o four_o year_n after_o such_o as_o proceed_v in_o their_o opposition_n after_o these_o advertisement_n have_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n as_o man_n that_o do_v profess_v a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o great_a detestation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n under_o which_o name_n be_v comprehend_v not_o only_o those_o which_o hitherto_o have_v oppose_v the_o church_n vestment_n but_o also_o such_o as_o afterward_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o liturgy_n and_o subvert_v the_o government_n 18._o in_o all_o this_o time_n they_o can_v obtain_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o state_n though_o it_o be_v once_o endeavour_v for_o they_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o their_o patron_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o marriage_n be_v in_o agitation_n between_o the_o lord_n henry_n stewart_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v by_o they_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n the_o fear_n whereof_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o upon_o politic_a end_n so_o the_o intend_a favour_n to_o the_o opposite_a faction_n vanish_v also_o wiâ—h_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o find_v the_o state_n severe_a enough_o against_o their_o proceed_n even_o to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o dr._n thomas_n samson_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n to_o which_o dignity_n he_o have_v be_v unhappy_o prefer_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v worthy_o deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n they_o find_v by_o this_o severity_n what_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v practise_v by_o they_o against_o the_o liturgy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a government_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o goodman_n gilbie_n whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o genevian_a conventicle_n be_v very_o much_o grieve_v at_o their_o return_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o like_a sway_n here_o in_o their_o several_a consistory_n as_o do_v calvin_n and_o beza_n at_o geneva_n so_o that_o they_o not_o only_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o this_o church_n because_o not_o fit_v to_o their_o fancy_n and_o to_o calvin_n platform_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o sow_v those_o seed_n of_o heterodoxy_n and_o disobedience_n which_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o those_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o but_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o present_o fall_v upon_o a_o course_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v without_o produce_v any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o their_o party_n they_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v those_o many_o advantage_n which_o john_n alasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n afford_v to_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o like_a nor_o of_o great_a neither_o if_o a_o french_a church_n be_v settle_v upon_o calvin_n principle_n in_o some_o part_n of_o london_n 19_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o this_o project_n calvin_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bishop_n grindal_n new_o prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o connivance_n such_o of_o the_o french_a nation_n as_o for_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o england_n may_v be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n who_o leave_n be_v easy_o obtain_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n they_o make_v the_o like_a use_n of_o some_o friend_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o court._n by_o who_o solicitation_n they_o procure_v the_o church_n of_o st._n anthony_n not_o far_o from_o merchant-taylors-hall_n then_o be_v of_o no_o present_a use_n for_o religious_a office_n to_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o french_a with_o liberty_n to_o erect_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o in_o effect_n but_o a_o plain_a give_v up_o of_o the_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o such_o opposition_n what_o else_o but_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o follow_a anarchy_n which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o certain_o the_o tolerate_n of_o presbytery_n in_o a_o church_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advance_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o monarchy_n calvin_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o and_o thereupon_o give_v grindal_n thanks_o for_o his_o favour_n in_o it_o of_o who_o they_o after_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o dutch-church_n be_v after_o settle_v on_o the_o same_o foundation_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o john_n alasco_n hold_v his_o congregation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o be_v not_o see_v at_o the_o first_o and_o when_o they_o be_v perceive_v be_v not_o easy_o remedy_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o end_n there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o like_a to_o serve_v they_o with_o the_o queen_n than_o sir_n francis_n knollis_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n cary_n of_o hunsdon_n the_o queen_n cousin-german_a be_v make_v comptroller_n of_o the_o household_n continue_v in_o good_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o she_o upon_o that_o account_n and_o be_v also_o one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v retire_v from_o frankfort_n to_o geneva_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o schism_n do_v there_o contract_v a_o great_a acquaintance_n with_o calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consistorian_n who_o cause_n he_o manage_v at_o the_o court_n upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o afterward_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n as_o their_o principal_a agent_n 20._o but_o the_o genevian_o will_v find_v work_n enough_o to_o employ_v they_o both_o and_o have_v gain_v their_o end_n will_v put_v on_o for_o more_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jarsey_n the_o only_a remainder_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n have_v entertain_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n by_o who_o command_n the_o public_a liturgy_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o french_a that_o it_o may_v serve_v they_o in_o those_o island_n for_o their_o edification_n but_o the_o reform_a religion_n be_v suppress_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n revive_v again_o immediate_o after_o her_o decease_n by_o the_o diligence_n of_o such_o french_a minister_n as_o have_v resort_v thither_o for_o protection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trouble_n in_o former_a time_n these_o island_n belong_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v in_o each_o of_o they_o a_o subordinate_a officer_n mix_v of_o a_o chancellor_n and_o archâ—_n deacon_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o all_o such_o business_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n which_o officer_n entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dean_n have_v a_o particular_a revenue_n in_o tithe_n and_o corn_n allot_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o perquisites_n of_o their_o court_n and_o the_o best_a benefice_n in_o the_o island_n but_o these_o french_a minister_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n model_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o calvin_n
with_o the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n he_o be_v too_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v approve_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n as_o may_v be_v otherwise_o make_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n chrysostome_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o but_o beza_n have_v a_o word_n for_o this_o for_o first_o he_o blame_v the_o ancient_a father_n for_o borrow_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n though_o do_v by_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a purpose_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v borrow_v either_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n without_o express_a warrant_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o also_o all_o other_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n against_o right_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v immediate_o remove_v or_o otherwise_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o her_o native_a beauty_n which_o rule_n of_o he_o if_o once_o admit_v there_o must_v be_v present_o a_o end_n of_o all_o external_a decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sacred_a action_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v best_o and_o what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n must_v needs_o grow_v thereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n but_o in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o conceive_v 25._o at_o the_o reform_n of_o this_o church_n not_o only_o the_o queen_n chapel_n and_o all_o cathedral_n but_o many_o parochial_a church_n also_o have_v preserve_v their_o organ_n to_o which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v the_o appoint_a hymn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n perform_v in_o a_o artificial_a and_o melodious_a manner_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o cornet_n sackbut_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o solemn_a festival_n for_o which_o as_o they_o have_v ground_n enough_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o david_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n so_o be_v they_o warrant_v thereunto_o by_o the_o godly_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o church_n be_v once_o restore_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o freedom_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o s._n augustine_n impute_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o that_o heavenly_a melody_n which_o he_o hear_v very_o frequent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mâ—llaine_n lib._n profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v tear_n from_o he_o though_o against_o his_o will_n but_o raise_v his_o soul_n unto_o a_o sacred_a meditation_n on_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o beza_n have_v turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n as_o have_v be_v leave_v undo_v by_o marot_n give_v a_o example_n unto_o sternhold_n and_o hopkins_n to_o attempt_v the_o like_a who_o be_v version_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a but_o bring_v unto_o a_o end_n by_o some_o of_o our_o english_a exile_n which_o remain_v at_o lib._n geneva_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_n for_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o they_o may_v come_v as_o close_o as_o may_v be_v in_o all_o point_n to_o their_o mother-city_n at_o first_o they_o sing_v they_o only_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o afterward_o as_o beforesaid_a adventure_v to_o sing_v they_o also_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o entertainment_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o service_n and_o afterward_o to_o sing_v they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o church_n historian_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o dr._n gervis_n be_v then_o warden_n of_o merton_n college_n have_v abolish_v certain_a latin_a superstitious_a hymn_n which_o have_v be_v use_v on_o some_o of_o the_o festival_n appoint_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a to_o be_v sing_v in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o as_o one_o leech_n be_v ready_a to_o begin_v the_o psalm_n another_o of_o the_o fellow_n call_v hall_n snatch_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o dance_v after_o his_o pipe_n but_o whatsoever_o hall_n think_v of_o they_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v persuade_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o cry_v down_o that_o melodious_a harmony_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o genevian_a fashion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n also_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o bishop_n gryndal_n that_o the_o artificial_a music_n then_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o mask_n and_o dance_n then_o religious_a office_n and_o rather_o serve_v to_o please_v the_o ear_n then_o to_o move_v the_o affection_n which_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n most_o wonderful_a it_o be_v how_o sudden_o some_o man_n of_o good_a note_n and_o quality_n who_o otherwise_o deserve_v well_o enough_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v bend_v their_o wit_n and_o pen_n against_o it_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n they_o labour_v to_o have_v their_o own_o tune_n public_o introduce_v into_o all_o the_o church_n whâ—ch_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o psalm_n in_o english_a metre_n to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o sometime_o with_o the_o bible_n also_o set_v they_o forth_o as_o be_v allow_v so_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n but_o with_o what_o truth_n and_o honesty_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o 16._o in_o finâ—_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n how_o guilty_a they_o will_v seem_v to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a angel_n if_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n then_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v apparel_v otherwise_o then_o to_o they_o seem_v good_a and_o rather_o to_o deprive_v many_o hungry_a soul_n of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n then_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o this_o be_v say_v he_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o ordain_v any_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n establish_v but_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o bishop_n in_o order_v any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n without_o call_v the_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o have_v their_o approbation_n in_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n most_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o this_o point_n his_o follower_n take_v the_o courage_n to_o drive_v on_o amain_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v present_o disperse_v for_o their_o great_a comfort_n if_o not_o also_o print_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n prefer_v he_o once_o before_o s._n paul_n and_o beza_n out_o of_o question_n will_v have_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o he_o have_v be_v esteem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o claim_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o compare_v the_o epistle_n of_o these_o man_n with_o those_o of_o pope_n leo_n and_o then_o to_o enter_v serious_o into_o consideration_n whether_o of_o the_o two_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o either_o pope_n leo_n where_o he_o may_v pretend_v to_o some_o command_n or_o beza_n where_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o act_v at_o all_o how_o much_o more_o moderate_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n for_o learning_n among_o the_o switzer_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n no_o way_n inferior_a unto_o the_o other_o but_o in_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n who_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o of_o the_o english_a zealot_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n vestment_n return_v their_o approbation_n of_o they_o but_o send_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o horn_n sandys_n and_o grindal_n to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o church_n without_o their_o
privity_n and_o advice_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v with_o great_a moderation_n or_o discretion_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v 1567._o 27._o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o go_v on_o apace_o but_o first_o they_o must_v prepare_v the_o matter_n and_o remove_v all_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o build_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n neither_o the_o presbytery_n be_v consult_v nor_o any_o particular_a place_n appoint_v for_o their_o ministration_n which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n the_o church_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o his_o zeal_n the_o while_n in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n concern_v the_o interrogatory_n propose_v to_o infant_n in_o their_o baptism_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ancient_a form_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o baptise_v person_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o thereupon_o desire_v as_o hearty_o as_o before_o that_o as_o the_o church_n have_v lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o exorcise_a though_o retain_v at_o rome_n so_o they_o will_v also_o abdicate_v those_o foolish_a and_o unnecessary_a interrogation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o infanâ—â—_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o vaunt_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o one_o of_o s._n augustine_n epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v it_o and_o that_o such_o â—_z be_v propose_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n who_o live_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster-abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a to_o which_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o contrary_a in_o the_o public_a rubric_n this_o he_o acknowledge_v of_o itself_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o so_o that_o ordinary_a leaven_a bread_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v that_o christ_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n he_o dislike_v also_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v those_o of_o tithe_n marriage_n and_o the_o last-will_n or_o testament_n of_o man_n decease_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o more_o that_o the_o bishop_n chancellor_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o decree_v any_o excommunication_n without_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o act_n therein_o he_o majestical_o pronounce_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a not_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o shameful_a profanation_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 28._o to_o other_o of_o their_o query_n touch_v the_o music_n in_o the_o church_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v before_o without_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a censure_n which_o letter_n of_o he_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n 1567._o be_v superscribe_v ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la anglicanum_n ecclesiarum_fw-la fratres_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o concernment_n which_o be_v then_o under_o debate_n by_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o full_o satisfy_v and_o encourage_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v 1568._o at_o which_o time_n benson_n button_n hallingham_n coleman_n and_o other_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o reformation_n which_o pretence_n have_v gild_v many_o a_o rot_a post_n or_o for_o singularity_n sake_n and_o innovation_n they_o open_o question_v the_o receive_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o condemn_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o which_o they_o frequent_o protest_v in_o their_o pulpit_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a thing_n to_o hold_v any_o correspondency_n with_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o conformity_n in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o geneva_n these_o although_o the_o queen_n command_v to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o heel_n yet_o it_o be_v incredible_a how_o upon_o a_o sudden_a their_o follower_n increase_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o most_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o more_o sound_a advice_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o their_o proceed_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n 29._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knollis_n and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o they_o receive_v no_o smaâ—l_a encouragement_n from_o the_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n of_o some_o great_a bishop_n who_o calvin_n and_o bezaâ—ad_v â—ad_z cajole_v to_o a_o plain_a connivance_n of_o calvin_n write_v unto_o grindal_n for_o set_v up_o a_o french_a church_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o london_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o we_o have_v see_v how_o beza_n do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o inconformity_n to_o establish_a order_n but_o now_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o schism_n a_o manifest_a defection_n of_o some_o member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o tamper_v with_o he_o to_o allow_v their_o do_n or_o otherwise_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o force_n for_o have_v first_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o some_o commendation_n for_o his_o zeal_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o many_o favour_n to_o the_o new_a french_a church_n he_o begin_v roundly_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o work_v he_o to_o his_o own_o persuasion_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o first_o how_o great_a a_o obstacle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n by_o those_o petite_fw-fr difference_n not_o only_o among_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o advise_v that_o some_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n by_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o such_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n as_o be_v least_o contentious_a of_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o that_o work_n go_v forward_o with_o this_o proviso_n notwithstanding_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v order_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o ancient_n or_o modern_a usage_n but_o that_o all_o popish_a rite_n
the_o same_o art_n which_o they_o bring_v hither_o with_o they_o such_o welcome_a guest_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o encouragement_n to_o remain_v here_o always_o and_o what_o encouragement_n can_v be_v great_a and_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n according_a to_o such_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o have_v exercise_v at_o home_n king_n edward_n have_v indulge_v the_o like_a privilege_n to_o john_n alasco_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o french_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o the_o flemish_a inmate_n a_o suit_n be_v therefore_o make_v by_o their_o friend_n in_o court_n for_o grant_v they_o the_o church_n of_o augustine-fryer_n where_o john_n alasco_n former_o hold_v his_o dutch_a congregation_n and_o grant_v it_o with_o all_o such_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n as_o the_o dutch_a enjoy_v and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o set_v up_o their_o presbytery_n and_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n they_o obtain_v not_o only_o a_o connivance_n or_o toleration_n but_o a_o plain_a approbation_n of_o their_o act_n in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o confirm_v this_o new_a church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v express_o signify_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o know_v well_o that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v use_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o the_o other_o that_o whilst_o some_o christian_n worship_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n other_o erect_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o some_o again_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v among_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o whole_a action_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o it_o that_o they_o contemn_v not_o the_o rite_n which_o these_o dutch_a bring_v with_o they_o nor_o purpose_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v their_o ceremony_n as_o sit_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v which_o privilege_n they_o enlarge_v bâ—_n their_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v an._n 1574_o extend_v they_o to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n as_o reâ—orted_v hither_o and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o that_o church_n though_o otherwise_o disperse_v in_o several_a part_n and_o sea-town_n for_o their_o own_o convenience_n which_o give_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o the_o nâ—w_a dutch_a church_n in_o canterbury_n sandwich_n yarmouth_n norwich_n and_o some_o other_o place_n in_o the_o north_n to_o the_o great_a animation_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o discomfort_n of_o all_o such_o who_o be_v of_o judgement_n to_o foresee_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o 8._o with_o like_a felicity_n they_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n in_o the_o two_o principal_a town_n whereof_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v permit_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o not_o content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o by_o his_o majesty_n great_a grace_n and_o favour_n their_o preacher_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a frenchman_n have_v introduce_v it_o by_o degree_n into_o all_o the_o village_n further_v therein_o by_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o the_o several_a governor_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a deanery_n to_o engross_v all_o the_o tithe_n unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o put_v off_o the_o minister_n with_o some_o sorry_a stipend_n as_o in_o fine_a they_o do_v but_o first_o those_o island_n be_v to_o be_v dissever_v by_o some_o act_n of_o state_n from_o be_v 〈◊〉_d long_a member_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o that_o be_v easy_o obtain_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o snape_n and_o cartwright_n the_o great_a supporter_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o put_v their_o church_n in_o a_o posture_n and_o settle_v the_o discipline_n among_o they_o in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o geneva_n and_o among_o the_o french_a which_o fall_v out_o happy_o for_o cartwright_n as_o his_o case_n stand_v who_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o last_o encounter_n betwixt_o he_o and_o whitgift_n have_v now_o a_o handsome_a opportunity_n to_o go_v off_o with_o credit_n not_o as_o if_o worsted_n in_o the_o fight_n but_o rather_o call_v away_o to_o another_o trial_n upon_o thâ—s_n invitation_n they_o set_v sail_n for_o the_o island_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n thereof_o upon_o they_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o titular_a pastor_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o mount-orgueil_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n and_o the_o other_o of_o castle-cornet_n in_o the_o road_n of_o guernsey_n thus_o qualify_v they_o convene_v the_o church_n of_o each_o island_n communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o rude_a draught_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o afterward_o be_v polish_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o island_n but_o not_o agree_v upon_o and_o exercise_v until_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o viz._n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n observe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n after_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n jersey_n sark_n and_o alderney_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o isle_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o guernsey_n the_o 28_o of_o june_n 1576_o and_o afterward_o revive_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o elder_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a governor_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o jersey_n the_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n 1577._o 9_o with_o worse_a success_n but_o less_o diligence_n do_v travers_n labour_n in_o the_o cause_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n publish_v a_o book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o geneva_n and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la &_o anglicanae_n ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la plena_fw-la e_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o dilucida_fw-la explicatio_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a explication_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n â—f_fw-fr god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n depart_v from_o it_o in_o which_o book_n he_o advance_v the_o discipline_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n disciplâ—â—_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n even_o to_o the_o very_o lick_v up_o of_o the_o dust_n thereof_o if_o occasion_n be_v but_o travers_n sojourn_v in_o geneva_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o be_v to_o frame_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o confistory_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n make_v the_o discipline_n as_o essential_a to_o the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n as_o either_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n beza_n have_v so_o declare_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o knox_n an._n 1572._o in_o which_o he_o reckon_v it_o as_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n blessing_n from_o almighty_a god_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v in_o scotland_n not_o only_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o discipline_n also_o which_o be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o so_o to_o keep_v together_o as_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o one_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v aside_o the_o other_o be_v not_o like_a to_o continue_v long_o and_o cartwright_n lead_v in_o the_o same_o path_n also_o heighten_v it_o above_o all_o which_o have_v go_v before_o or_o that_o follow_v after_o he_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n have_v extol_v it_o to_o the_o very_a sky_n as_o be_v the_o only_a bond_n of_o peace_n the_o bane_n of_o heresy_n the_o punisher_n of_o sin_n and_o maintainer_n of_o righteousness_n a_o discipline_n full_a of_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n people_n ordain_v for_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n but_o cartwright_n set_v they_o such_o a_o leap_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o reach_v at_o not_o only_o tell_v we_o in_o
the_o honour_n to_o themselves_o to_o which_o end_n heywood_n parson_n and_o campian_n first_o set_v foot_n in_o england_n and_o both_o by_o secret_a practice_n and_o print_a pamphlet_n endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o their_o mouth_n or_o upon_o their_o pen_n then_o that_o the_o crown_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o queen_n another_o the_o pope_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o the_o queen_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o subject_n be_v absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o may_v declare_v as_o much_o when_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a safety_n pope_n gregory_n the_o xiii_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a bull._n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o the_o english_a catholic_n that_o the_o say_v former_a bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n v_n shall_v remain_v obligatory_a unto_o none_o but_o the_o heretic_n only_o but_o that_o the_o romish_a catholic_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v till_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o fit_a capacity_n to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n without_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_o upon_o their_o first_o entrance_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o one_o owlet_n contain_v many_o reason_n for_o deter_v the_o papist_n from_o join_v in_o any_o act_n of_o worship_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o church_n be_v from_o henceforth_o make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a as_o they_o common_o phrased_a it_o in_o this_o year_n also_o beza_n publish_v his_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n entitle_v de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la of_o which_o see_n lib._n 1._o numb_a 47._o lib._n 5._o numb_a 40._o first_o write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o knox_n and_o other_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o destroy_v episcopacy_n translate_v afterward_o into_o english_a for_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n by_o field_n of_o wandsworth_n against_o this_o book_n dr._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o sarum_n write_v a_o large_a discourse_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1587._o when_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v most_o high_o stand_v on_o the_o like_a do_v afterward_o by_o dr._n hadrian_n savavia_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n 23._o and_o now_o the_o water_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o cartwright_n may_v presume_v of_o gainful_a fish_n at_o his_o come_n home_o who_o have_v settle_v the_o presbytery_n in_o jersey_n and_o guernsey_n first_o send_v back_n snape_n to_o his_o old_a lecture_n at_o northampton_n there_o to_o pursue_v such_o order_n and_o direction_n as_o they_o have_v agree_v on_o and_o afterward_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o factory_a of_o antwerp_n and_o be_v soon_o choose_v for_o their_o preacher_n the_o news_n whereof_o bring_v travers_n to_o he_o who_o receive_v ordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o city_n and_o thereupon_o be_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o that_o charge_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o persuade_v the_o merchant_n to_o admit_v that_o discipline_n which_o in_o their_o turn_n may_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o vote_v in_o the_o public_a consistory_n and_o they_o endeavour_v it_o the_o rather_o that_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v effect_v the_o like_a in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o time_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o they_o the_o like_a they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o english_a church_n at_o middleborough_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o zealand_n in_o which_o many_o english_a merchant_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n to_o which_o two_o place_n they_o draw_v over_o many_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n to_o receive_v admission_n to_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o different_a form_n from_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o which_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o cartwright_n himself_o renounce_v the_o order_n which_o they_o have_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v a_o new_a vocation_n from_o these_o presbyter_n as_o fennor_n arton_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o there_o admit_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o minister_n which_o never_o be_v ordain_v in_o england_n as_o hart_n guisin_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v elder_n or_o deacon_n in_o those_o foreign_a consistory_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n at_o their_o come_n home_o and_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v for_o england_n where_o travers_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n by_o who_o recommendation_n he_o be_v choose_v lecturer_n of_o the_o temple_n church_n which_o give_v he_o opportunity_n for_o manage_v all_o affair_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n with_o the_o london-minister_n cartwright_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v down_o to_o warwick_n and_o afterward_o make_v master_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o his_o foundation_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o which_o town_n he_o be_v please_v to_o preach_v as_o often_o as_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o his_o other_o business_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o which_o place_n he_o faithful_o promise_v if_o he_o may_v be_v but_o tolerate_v to_o preach_v not_o to_o impugn_v the_o law_n order_n policy_n government_n nor_o governor_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n but_o to_o persuade_v and_o procure_v so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v both_o public_o and_o private_o the_o estimation_n and_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n 24._o but_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o the_o place_n when_o he_o make_v it_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o action_n how_o little_a care_n he_o take_v of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o it_o be_v when_o any_o minister_n either_o in_o private_a conference_n or_o by_o way_n of_o letter_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n he_o plain_o show_v his_o mislike_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v and_o except_v against_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o two_o admonition_n by_o he_o former_o publish_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o prevail_v with_o many_o who_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n now_o plain_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o and_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o safe_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o press_v those_o point_n to_o other_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_n in_o himself_o he_o many_o time_n inveigh_v against_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n the_o like_a he_o also_o do_v against_o many_o passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n the_o interrogatory_n to_o godfather_n in_o the_o name_n of_o infant_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o thanksgiving_n after_o childbirth_n burial_n by_o minister_n the_o kneel_v at_o communion_n some_o point_n of_o the_o litany_n certain_a collect_v and_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o portion_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o for_o example_n unto_o other_o he_o procure_v his_o wife_n not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o her_o delivery_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o childbirth_n after_o such_o form_n and_o in_o such_o place_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o church_n require_v which_o as_o it_o draw_v on_o many_o other_o woman_n to_o the_o like_a contempt_n so_o may_v he_o have_v prevail_v upon_o many_o more_o if_o he_o have_v not_o once_o discourse_v upon_o matter_n of_o childbirth_n with_o such_o in_o discretion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o good_a wife_n of_o warwick_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o point_n to_o stone_n he_o as_o he_o walk_v the_o street_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o pull_v down_o more_o with_o one_o hand_n than_o he_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_o able_a to_o build_v up_o with_o both_o he_o high_o magnify_v in_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o eldership_n in_o each_o congregation_n and_o by_o more_o public_a conference_n in_o classical_a and_o synodical_a meeting_n which_o he_o commend_v for_o the_o only_a lawful_a church-government_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordain_v by_o
the_o come_n of_o the_o duke_n a_o shot_n be_v make_v at_o he_o from_o a_o ship_n with_o which_o one_o of_o the_o waterman_n be_v kill_v but_o the_o ambassador_n therewith_o more_o amaze_v then_o hurt_v the_o gunner_n afterward_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o great_a power_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n have_v in_o court_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o piece_n be_v discharge_v upon_o mere_a accident_n and_o not_o upon_o malice_n or_o design_n after_o this_o follow_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o stub_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n who_o have_v marry_v one_o of_o the_o sister_n of_o thomas_n cartwright_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o without_o his_o privity_n this_o book_n he_o call_v the_o gape_v gulf_n in_o which_o england_n be_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v the_o wealth_n thereof_o consume_v and_o the_o gospel_n irrecoverable_o drown_v write_v with_o great_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n and_o reproachful_a language_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o duke_n own_o person_n and_o not_o without_o some_o vile_a reflection_n on_o the_o queen_n herself_o as_o if_o she_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o betray_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n 28._o for_o publish_v this_o book_n no_o such_o excuse_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a shot_n nor_o can_v the_o queen_n do_v less_o in_o justice_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o government_n as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v then_o to_o call_v the_o author_n and_o the_o publisher_n of_o it_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n to_o which_o end_n the_o say_a stub_n together_o with_o hugh_n singleton_n and_o william_n page_n be_v on_o the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n arraign_v at_o westminster_n for_o write_v print_v and_o disperse_v that_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o be_v all_o then_o and_o there_o condemn_v to_o lose_v their_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o say_a offence_n which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n upon_o stub_n and_o page_n as_o the_o chief_a offender_n but_o singleton_n be_v pardon_v as_o a_o accessary_a and_o none_o of_o the_o principal_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o execution_n give_v great_a grief_n to_o the_o disciplinarian_o because_o they_o see_v by_o that_o experiment_n that_o there_o be_v no_o dally_v with_o the_o queen_n when_o either_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o government_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o her_o dominion_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v and_o they_o be_v most_o afflict_a at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o cartwright_n who_o inability_n to_o preserve_v so_o near_o a_o friend_n from_o the_o severity_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o he_o can_v be_v as_o little_a able_a to_o save_v himself_o whensoever_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a upon_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o the_o same_o bottom_n with_o he_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o steer_v their_o course_n by_o no_o other_o compass_n then_o that_o which_o this_o grand_a pilot_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o not_o terrify_v from_o so_o do_v by_o the_o open_a schism_n which_o be_v the_o next_o year_n make_v by_o one_o robert_n brown_n once_o a_o disciple_n of_o their_o own_o and_o one_o who_o build_v his_o schism_n upon_o cartwright_n principle_n nor_o by_o the_o hang_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v disperse_v his_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a pamphlet_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o story_n of_o this_o brown_a a_o little_a high_o and_o carry_v it_o a_o little_a low_o than_o this_o present_a year_n 29._o this_o robert_n brown_n be_v bear_v at_o tolâ—thorp_n in_o the_o county_n of_o rutland_n the_o grandchild_n of_o francis_n brown_n esquire_n privilege_v in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o to_o wear_v his_o cap_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o lord_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o the_o land_n and_o not_o to_o put_v it_o off_o at_o any_o time_n but_o only_o for_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n he_o be_v breed_v sometime_o in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n common_o call_v bennet_n college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o take_v any_o degree_n yet_o he_o will_v many_o time_n venture_v into_o the_o pulpit_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o preach_n he_o be_v very_o vehement_a which_o cartwright_n follower_n impute_v only_o to_o his_o zeal_n as_o be_v one_o of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o other_o man_n suspect_v he_o to_o have_v worse_a end_n in_o it_o among_o many_o who_o rather_o curiosity_n than_o devotion_n have_v bring_v to_o hear_v he_o dr._n john_n still_o though_o possible_o not_o then_o a_o doctor_n happen_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v afterward_o master_n of_o trinity-college_n and_o final_o lord_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o discern_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o which_o he_o presage_v will_v prove_v a_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seasonable_o prevent_v be_v well_o verse_v and_o conversant_a in_o cartwright_n book_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pamphlet_n of_o that_o time_n he_o become_v more_o and_o more_o estrange_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o government_n he_o find_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o antichristian_a her_o sacrament_n affirm_v to_o be_v defile_v with_o superstition_n her_o liturgy_n reproach_v for_o popish_a and_o in_o some_o part_n heathenish_a and_o final_o her_o ordination_n to_o be_v make_v no_o better_a than_o those_o of_o baal_n priest_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o able_a to_o abide_v long_o in_o a_o church_n so_o impure_a and_o filthy_a he_o put_v himself_o over_o into_o zealand_n and_o join_v with_o cartwright_n new_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o middleborough_n but_o find_v there_o some_o few_o remainder_n of_o the_o old_a impiety_n he_o resolve_v to_o constitute_v a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o projectment_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o holy_a the_o draught_n whereof_o he_o comprehend_v in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o print_v at_o middleborough_n an._n 1582_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o reformation_n and_o have_v send_v as_o many_o of_o they_o into_o england_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o follow_v after_o in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o new_a plantation_n 30._o the_o dutch_a have_v then_o a_o church_n at_o norwich_n 1583._o as_o before_o be_v say_v more_o numerous_a than_o any_o other_o church_n or_o congregation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o that_o city_n many_o of_o which_o incline_v of_o themselves_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o entertain_v any_o new_a opinion_n which_o hold_v conformity_n with_o that_o sect._n among_o they_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o begin_v with_o such_o among_o they_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o imperious_a nature_n and_o much_o offend_v with_o the_o least_o dissent_n or_o contradiction_n when_o he_o have_v utter_v any_o paradox_n in_o his_o discourse_n have_v get_v into_o some_o authority_n among_o the_o dutch_a who_o language_n he_o have_v learned_a when_o he_o live_v in_o middleborough_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a opinion_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o sanctity_n he_o begin_v to_o practice_v with_o the_o english_a use_v therein_o the_o service_n and_o assistance_n of_o one_o richard_n harrison_n a_o country_n school_n master_n who_o ignorance_n make_v he_o apt_a enough_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o prophet_n of_o each_o nation_n he_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n to_o himself_o of_o the_o last_o especicial_o inculcate_v nothing_o more_o to_o his_o simple_a auditor_n then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o much_o of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o holy_a gospel_n but_o more_o particular_o he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n the_o office_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o cartwright_n book_n descend_v first_o to_o this_o position_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a and_o lawful_a church_n and_o afterward_o to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o those_o impure_a and_o mix_v assembly_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o christ_n institution_n and_o final_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o disciple_n among_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v which_o savour_v not_o
direct_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nothing_o of_o those_o impurity_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hereupon_o follow_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o as_o before_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o from_o some_o office_n in_o it_o brown_n follower_n which_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o brownist_n refuse_v obstinate_o to_o join_v with_o any_o congregation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o any_o public_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o church_n which_o i_o find_v in_o england_n and_o for_o the_o justify_v hereof_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n to_o be_v disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o tend_v as_o apparent_o to_o sedition_n bring_v both_o the_o disperser_n of_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n cap._n 2._o of_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o stow_n that_o elias_n thasker_n be_v hang_v at_o bury_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o john_n copping_n on_o the_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n for_o spread_v certain_a book_n seditious_o pen_v by_o robert_n brown_a against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o many_o of_o their_o book_n as_o can_v be_v find_v be_v burn_v before_o they_o 31._o as_o for_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n he_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o then_o these_o wretched_a instrument_n and_o many_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o the_o time_n succeed_v be_v convent_v before_o dr._n edmond_n freak_n than_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o other_o of_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o he_o be_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o refractory_a carriage_n commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o sheriff_n of_o norwich_n but_o be_v a_o near_a kinsman_n by_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n he_o be_v at_o his_o request_n release_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n and_o send_v to_o london_n where_o some_o course_n be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a total_o or_o in_o part_n at_o least_o as_o god_n please_v to_o bless_v it_o whitgift_n by_o this_o time_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a patience_n and_o dexterity_n in_o deal_v with_o such_o man_n as_o be_v so_o affect_v by_o who_o fair_a usage_n powerful_a reason_n and_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o tolerable_a compliance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o good_a humour_n he_o be_v favourable_o dismiss_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o lord-treasurer_n burleigh_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v under_o his_o eye_n and_o deal_v with_o in_o a_o kind_n and_o temperate_a manner_n he_o may_v in_o time_n be_v well_o recover_v and_o final_o withdraw_v from_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n which_o letter_n of_o his_o bear_n date_n on_o the_o 8_o of_o october_n 1585._o but_o long_o he_o have_v not_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n and_o prove_v utter_o incorrigible_a be_v dismiss_v again_o the_o good_a old_a gentleman_n be_v resolve_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o he_o will_v not_o own_v he_o for_o a_o son_n who_o will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o at_o the_o last_o though_o not_o till_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o two_o and_o thirty_o prison_n as_o he_o use_v to_o brag_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o his_o own_o necessity_n the_o more_o powerful_a orator_n of_o the_o two_o he_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o place_n call_v a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n benefice_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o which_o he_o be_v present_v by_o thomas_n lord_n burleigh_n after_o earl_n of_o exon_n and_o thereunto_o admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n upon_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o disturbance_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n a_o benefice_n of_o good_a value_n which_o may_v tempt_v he_o to_o it_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v excuse_v as_o well_o from_o preach_v as_o from_o perform_v any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n which_o office_n he_o discharge_v by_o a_o honest_a curate_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o competent_a maintenance_n for_o it_o as_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v name_v the_o man_n and_o on_o this_o benefice_n he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1630_o and_o then_o die_v in_o northampton_n gaol_n not_o on_o the_o old_a account_n of_o his_o inconformity_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o most_o unhappy_a man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n which_o he_o can_v not_o close_a and_o most_o unfortunate_a to_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o stand_v unto_o those_o conclusion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o divers_a year_n before_o 32._o but_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o go_v back_o again_o to_o cartwright_n upon_o who_o principle_n and_o position_n he_o first_o raise_v this_o schism_n which_o fall_v out_o so_o soon_o upon_o the_o execution_n which_o be_v do_v on_o stub_n can_v not_o but_o put_v a_o great_a rebuke_n upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o may_v perhaps_o have_v tend_v more_o to_o his_o discouragement_n have_v not_o his_o sorrow_n be_v allay_v and_o sweeten_v by_o a_o cordial_n which_o be_v send_v from_o beza_n sufficient_a to_o revive_v a_o half-dying_a brother_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v premise_v but_o that_o geneva_n have_v of_o late_o be_v much_o waste_v by_o a_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o be_v somewhat_o distress_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n their_o peace_n not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o procure_v but_o by_o pay_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o money_z not_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o help_n of_o their_o friend_n on_o this_o account_n he_o write_v to_o travers_n be_v then_o domestic_a chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n but_o so_o that_o cartwright_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o that_o by_o the_o good_a which_o the_o one_o may_v do_v upon_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o patron_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o other_o have_v on_o all_o his_o party_n the_o contribution_n may_v amount_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n but_o as_o for_o so_o much_o of_o the_o say_a letter_n as_o concern_v our_o business_n it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n if_o as_o often_o dear_a brother_n as_o i_o have_v remember_v thou_o and_o our_o cartwright_n so_o often_o i_o shall_v have_v write_v unto_o thou_o you_o have_v be_v long_o since_o overwhelm_v with_o my_o letter_n no_o one_o day_n pass_v wherein_o i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v of_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n which_o not_o only_o our_o ancient_a friendship_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o those_o affair_n wherein_o you_o take_v pain_n seem_v to_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o time_n wherein_o my_o silence_n may_v be_v safe_a far_o than_o my_o writing_n i_o have_v though_o most_o unwilling_o be_v hitherto_o silent_a since_o which_o time_n understand_v that_o by_o god_n grace_n the_o heat_n of_o some_o man_n be_v abate_v i_o can_v not_o suffer_v this_o my_o friend_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o without_o particular_a letter_n from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v testify_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o as_o i_o have_v be_v former_o as_o also_o that_o at_o his_o return_n i_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o your_o affair_n after_o which_o preamble_n he_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o great_a extremity_n to_o which_o that_o city_n be_v reduce_v and_o the_o vast_a debt_n in_o which_o they_o be_v plunge_v whereby_o their_o necessity_n be_v grow_v so_o grievous_a that_o except_o they_o be_v relieve_v from_o other_o part_n they_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v they_o and_o then_o he_o add_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o dear_a brother_n not_o only_o to_o go_v on_o in_o health_n with_o thy_o daily_a prayer_n but_o that_o if_o you_o have_v any_o power_n to_o prevail_v with_o some_o person_n show_v we_o by_o what_o honest_a mean_n you_o can_v how_o much_o you_o love_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n final_o have_v certify_v he_o of_o other_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o certain_a nobleman_n and_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n
of_o blackross_n 7._o of_o the_o same_o temper_n be_v the_o rest_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o late_a act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v all_o assembly_n and_o classical_a convention_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o new_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o baron_n and_o lay-gentleman_n master_n of_o college_n and_o ignorant_a schoolmaster_n which_o synod_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o be_v purposely_o indict_v by_o andrew_n melvin_n for_o censure_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o they_o suspect_v and_o give_v out_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a contriver_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 1584._o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o kirk_n and_o to_o have_v pen_v the_o declaration_n in_o defence_n thereof_o and_o hereunto_o he_o find_v the_o rest_n so_o ready_a to_o conform_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o before_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v most_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o citation_n where_o the_o iniquity_n be_v so_o manifest_a but_o be_v cite_v at_o the_o last_o he_o appear_v before_o they_o put_v up_o his_o protestation_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o convention_n and_o his_o disow_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v over_o he_o and_o so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v his_o accusation_n be_v that_o he_o have_v devise_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o 84_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o only_o have_v approve_v and_o not_o devise_v the_o say_v act_n which_o have_v past_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n too_o supreme_a for_o such_o assembly_n and_o thereupon_o appeal_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o council_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o appeal_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v decree_v against_o he_o draw_v into_o write_v and_o subscribe_v which_o when_o neither_o the_o moderator_n be_v a_o mere_a layick_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pronounce_v and_o publish_v one_o hunter_n a_o pedagogue_n in_o the_o house_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o take_v the_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o with_o sufficient_a audacity_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n 8._o the_o informality_n and_o perverseness_n of_o these_o proceed_n much_o displease_v the_o king_n but_o more_o he_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o next_o assembly_n appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o near_o at_o hand_n melvin_n intend_a in_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o former_a meeting_n but_o to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n and_o validity_n of_o all_o appeal_v which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o they_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o break_v which_o blow_n the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o persuade_v the_o archbishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o these_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o he_o never_o public_o profess_v or_o intend_v to_o claim_v any_o superiority_n or_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n or_o yet_o a_o vow_a the_o same_o to_o have_v any_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o never_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o st._n andrews_n and_o must_v have_v err_v by_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o better_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v desire_v pardon_n for_o the_o oversight_n of_o his_o former_a action_n promise_v to_o be_v such_o a_o bishop_n from_o thenceforth_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o final_o submit_v both_o himself_o and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n without_o appeal_n from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o such_o unworthy_a condition_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n bring_v only_o to_o gain_v the_o king_n some_o peace_n and_o to_o reserve_v that_o little_a power_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o king_n lose_v more_o by_o this_o transaction_n than_o possible_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o his_o stand_v out_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o submission_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o assembly_n will_v descend_v no_o low_o than_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o say_a sentence_n for_o not_o pronounce_v and_o thereby_o leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o find_v he_o and_o not_o this_o neither_o but_o upon_o some_o hope_n and_o assurance_n give_v they_o that_o the_o king_n will_v favourable_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o agreement_n do_v so_o little_o satisfy_v the_o adverse_a party_n that_o they_o justify_v their_o former_a process_n and_o peremptory_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n hunter_n stand_v up_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o andrew_n melvin_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o it_o declare_v further_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o repute_v for_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o one_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n it_o be_v move_v in_o this_o assembly_n also_o that_o some_o censure_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o 84._o but_o their_o number_n prove_v so_o great_a that_o a_o schism_n be_v fear_v and_o they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o keep_v all_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o oppose_v the_o king_n somewhat_o be_v also_o do_v concern_v the_o establishment_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o the_o define_n of_o their_o power_n of_o which_o the_o king_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n reserve_v his_o disgust_n of_o so_o many_o insolence_n till_o he_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v they_o reason_n 9_o in_o these_o exorbitance_n they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o english_a puritan_n who_o have_v be_v bad_a enough_o before_o but_o henceforth_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o scot_n in_o they_o than_o in_o former_a time_n for_o present_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o the_o good_a success_n which_o their_o scottish_a brethren_n have_v at_o sterling_n a_o scandalous_a libel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o dialogue_n be_v publish_v and_o disperse_v in_o most_o part_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v lay_v open_a in_o a_o conference_n between_o diotrephes_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o a_o bishop_n tertullus_n a_o papist_n bring_v in_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n demetrius_n a_o usurer_n signify_v such_o as_o live_v by_o unlawful_a trade_n pandocheus_n a_o innkeeper_n a_o receiver_n of_o all_o and_o a_o sooth_a of_o every_o man_n for_o his_o gain_n and_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o the_o consistorian_n in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o which_o piece_n paul_n fall_v direct_o on_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o use_v most_o proud_o spiteful_o and_o slanderous_o he_o condemn_v both_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o censure_v their_o proceed_n as_o wicked_a popish_a unlawful_a and_o cruel_a the_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v out_o of_o england_n into_o scotland_n for_o suppress_v the_o presbytery_n there_o and_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o return_n homeward_o to_o be_v the_o reporter_n of_o the_o scottish_a affair_n and_o withal_o to_o signify_v his_o great_a fear_n lest_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v serve_v short_o as_o the_o bishop_n have_v late_o be_v in_o scotland_n viz._n at_o edinburgh_n st._n andrews_n etc._n etc._n tertullus_n the_o papist_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n only_a counsellor_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o advice_n the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o popish_a recusant_n and_o that_o so_o many_o way_n be_v seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n and_o he_o together_o with_o pandocheus_n the_o host_n and_o demetrius_z the_o usurer_n relate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n such_o occurrence_n as_o have_v happen_v in_o england_n during_o his_o stay_n among_o the_o scot_n at_o which_o when_o the_o bishop_n seem_v
to_o wonder_v and_o much_o more_o marvel_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n some_o way_n or_o other_o pandocheus_n be_v make_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o of_o their_o preacher_n have_v affirm_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o england_n and_o that_o their_o number_n in_o all_o place_n do_v increase_v continual_o 10._o by_o this_o last_o brag_n about_o their_o number_n and_o somewhat_o which_o escape_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n touch_v his_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o consistorian_n discipline_n erect_v short_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o proceed_v in_o their_o innovation_n out_o of_o a_o hope_n to_o terrify_v the_o state_n to_o a_o compliance_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o party_n but_o if_o that_o fail_v they_o will_v then_o do_v as_o penry_n have_v advise_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o will_v present_v themselves_o with_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o deliver_v whereof_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o hand_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o dissemble_v their_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o such_o other_o mean_v as_o appear_v less_o dangerous_a to_o which_o end_n they_o present_v with_o one_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o the_o convocation_n in_o which_o it_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o all_o subscription_n and_o with_o the_o other_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o a_o learned_a ministry_n but_o for_o the_o put_n of_o their_o counsel_n in_o execution_n they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a at_o a_o stand_n the_o book_n of_o discipline_n upon_o a_o just_a examination_n be_v not_o find_v so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o need_v a_o review_n and_o the_o review_v thereof_o be_v refer_v to_o traverse_n by_o who_o be_v finish_v after_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o like_v of_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n which_o so_o incense_v those_o meek-spirited_n man_n that_o they_o fall_v present_o to_o threaten_v and_o revile_v all_o who_o oppose_v they_o in_o it_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v anno_fw-la 1586_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o the_o reformation_n they_o desire_v be_v not_o grant_v they_o shall_v betray_v god_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o the_o lord_n cause_v can_v not_o be_v hear_v wherein_o the_o felicity_n of_o miserable_a man_n can_v not_o be_v respect_v wherein_o truth_n religion_n and_o piety_n can_v bear_v no_o sway_n a_o assembly_n that_o willing_o call_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o final_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o seed_n shall_v prosper_v be_v a_o parliament-man_n or_o bear_v rule_n in_o england_n any_o more_o 11._o this_o necessary_a preparation_n be_v thus_o premise_v they_o tender_v to_o the_o parliament_n a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o they_o desire_v contain_v also_o in_o effect_n the_o whole_a pretend_a discipline_n so_o revise_v by_o traverse_n and_o their_o petition_n in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n may_v it_o therefore_o please_v your_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o book_n hereunto_o annex_v etc._n etc._n entitle_v a_o book_n of_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n may_v be_v from_o henceforth_o put_v in_o use_n and_o practise_v through_o all_o your_o majesty_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o so_o little_o edify_v with_o the_o queen_n or_o that_o grave_a assembly_n that_o in_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o a_o general_n pardon_v to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n there_o be_v a_o exception_n of_o all_o those_o that_o commit_v any_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n or_o that_o be_v publisher_n of_o seditious_a book_n or_o disturber_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o queen_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o approve_v of_o that_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o little_a consideration_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o have_v either_o vote_n or_o place_n in_o any_o of_o their_o synodical_a meeting_n unless_o he_o be_v choose_v for_o a_o elder_a or_o indict_v their_o assembly_n either_o provincial_a or_o national_a or_o what_o else_o soever_o or_o insomuch_o as_o nominate_v the_o particular_a time_n or_o place_n when_o and_o where_o to_o hold_v they_o or_o final_o in_o require_v his_o assent_n to_o any_o of_o their_o constitution_n all_o which_o they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o with_o far_o great_a arrogancy_n than_o ever_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a minister_n under_o his_o command_n during_o the_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n but_o the_o brethren_n not_o consider_v what_o just_a reason_n the_o queen_n have_v to_o reject_v their_o bill_n and_o yet_o fear_v to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o parliament_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o terrible_a mass_n of_o god_n wrath_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o for_o their_o not_o abrogate_a the_o episcopal_a government_n they_o may_v well_o hope_v for_o the_o favour_n and_o entertainment_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o favour_n and_o loving-countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v never_o see_v 12._o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o queen_n elizabeth_n shall_v carry_v such_o a_o hard_a hand_n on_o her_o english_a puritan_n as_o well_o by_o severe_a law_n and_o terrible_a execution_n as_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o general_n pardon_n and_o yet_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o place_n else_o but_o that_o great_a monster_n in_o nature_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n be_v bring_v to_o plead_v in_o her_o defence_n by_o which_o she_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n to_o supply_v the_o rebel_n scot_n with_o man_n money_n arm_n and_o ammunition_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o hitherto_o support_v those_o of_o the_o belgic_a province_n against_o the_o spaniard_n now_o she_o receive_v these_o last_o into_o her_o protection_n be_v reduce_v at_o that_o time_n unto_o great_a extremity_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o parma_n in_o which_o extremity_n they_o offer_v she_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o west-friesland_n to_o which_o they_o frame_v for_o she_o a_o unhandsome_a title_n ground_v on_o her_o descent_n from_o philippe_n wife_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o sister_n of_o william_n the_o three_o earl_n of_o heynalt_n holland_n etc._n etc._n but_o she_o not_o harken_v to_o that_o offer_n about_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o thing_n too_o invidious_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n cheerful_o yield_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o her_o protection_n to_o raise_v a_o army_n present_o towards_o their_o defence_n consist_v of_o five_o thousand_o foot_n and_o one_o thousand_o horse_n with_o money_n ammunition_n arm_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n and_o final_o to_o put_v the_o same_o arm_n so_o appoint_v under_o the_o command_n of_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o trust_v of_o so_o great_a a_o business_n the_o confederate_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o deliver_v into_o her_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o town_n of_o brill_n and_o flushing_n with_o the_o fort_n of_o ramekin_n and_o more_o than_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n come_v among_o they_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n which_o most_o ambitious_o he_o affect_v for_o some_o other_o end_v they_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o absolute_a government_n of_o these_o province_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o general_o submit_v to_o he_o with_o more_o outward_a cheerfulness_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n go_v on_o successful_o in_o those_o province_n under_o this_o new_a governor_n who_o have_v countenance_v they_o in_o england_n
defence_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o dr._n bridges_n bridge_n reply_n and_o his_o reply_n produce_v a_o rejoynder_n an._n 1588._o bear_v this_o inscription_n viz._n a_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n bridges_n dr._n some_o master_n of_o peterhouse_n in_o cambridg_n to_o check_v the_o sauciness_n of_o penrie_n a_o most_o fiery_a puritan_n publish_v a_o discourse_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o detect_v his_o folly_n and_o present_o come_v out_o a_o libel_n entitle_v mr._n some_o lay_v open_a in_o his_o colour_n the_o brethren_n have_v be_v smart_n enough_o with_o dr._n bridges_n and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v malepert_a enough_o with_o dr._n some_o if_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o with_o far_o more_o irreverence_n towards_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n for_o now_o in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n odious_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o proselyte_n four_o of_o the_o most_o seditious_a of_o all_o the_o pack_n that_o be_v to_o say_v penrie_n throgmorton_n vdal_n and_o fenner_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o from_o which_o conjunction_n there_o proceed_v such_o a_o swarm_n of_o pestiferous_a libel_n that_o the_o like_a mischief_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o number_n do_v never_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n the_o author_n of_o they_o mask_v under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n which_o title_n they_o have_v take_v on_o themselves_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n as_o may_v appear_v unto_o any_o which_o have_v look_v into_o these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o confocation-house_n the_o epitome_n the_o demonstration_n of_o discipline_n the_o supplication_n diotrephes_n martin_n mineral_n have_v you_o any_o work_n for_o a_o cooper_n penry_n be_v epistle_n send_v from_o scotland_n thesis_n martinianae_fw-la or_o martin_n junior_a the_o protestation_n of_o martin_n martin_n senior_n more_o work_n for_o the_o cooper_n a_o dialogue_n set_v forth_o the_o tyrannical_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o god_n child_n read_v over_o dr._n bridges_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o of_o like_a strain_n of_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o their_o malice_n or_o uncharitableness_n have_v the_o most_o predominancy_n in_o all_o which_o do_n cartwright_n be_v either_o of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o design_n or_o without_o doubt_v a_o great_a approver_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n that_o since_o the_o bishop_n life_n will_v not_o amend_v by_o grave_a book_n and_o advertisement_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o to_o their_o further_a shame_n 25._o for_o print_v these_o pestiferous_a libel_n they_o chief_o make_v use_v of_o walgrave_n press_n which_o he_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o his_o great_a safety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o moulsey_n near_o kingston_n upon_o thames_n thence_o to_o fausly_n in_o northamptonshire_n so_o to_o norton_n afterward_o to_o coventry_n and_o so_o to_o welstome_n in_o warwickeshire_n and_o from_o thence_o final_o to_o the_o town_n of_o manchester_n where_o both_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o press_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n as_o they_o be_v print_v the_o bold_a pamphlet_n call_v more_o work_n for_o cooper_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o these_o libel_n they_o make_v use_v of_o one_o newman_n a_o cobbler_n a_o fellow_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o business_n and_o it_o have_v be_v great_a pity_n if_o they_o have_v employ_v any_o other_o instrument_n but_o for_o their_o countenance_n and_o support_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o have_v the_o purse_n of_o knightly_a of_o fausley_n at_o who_o house_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o good_a note_n but_o of_o great_a zeal_n who_o snape_n and_o other_o leading-man_n of_o that_o county_n have_v inveigle_v to_o they_o but_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o if_o he_o who_o they_o most_o wrong_v have_v not_o stand_v their_o friend_n for_o be_v call_v into_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o there_o deep_o censure_v they_o be_v upon_o submission_n at_o the_o humble_a and_o most_o earnest_a suit_n of_o the_o archbishop_n release_v from_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o their_o fine_n remit_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o puritan_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a as_o well_o in_o set_v up_o their_o discipline_n as_o in_o publish_v these_o rail_a and_o seditious_a pamphlet_n when_o the_o spaniard_n be_v hover_v on_o the_o sea_n with_o their_o terrible_a navy_n at_o what_o time_n they_o conceive_v and_o that_o not_o improbable_o that_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n will_v be_v otherwise_o busy_v than_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o suppress_v their_o do_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o into_o question_n for_o their_o word_n or_o action_n for_o fear_v of_o alienate_v the_o affection_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o party_n as_o they_o have_v raise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o serious_a apprehension_n of_o which_o mischievous_a counsel_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o leicester_n and_o walsingham_n that_o they_o do_v absolute_o renounce_v any_o further_a intercession_n for_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v be_v horrible_o abuse_v with_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o possible_o may_v happen_v better_o for_o themselves_o than_o it_o do_v for_o the_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n and_o walsingham_n be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n within_o two_o year_n after_o 26._o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rake_v in_o these_o filthy_a puddle_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cinque_fw-fr be_v open_v that_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o that_o stinch_v and_o putrefaction_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o other_o title_n for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o belzebub_n of_o canterbury_n pope_n of_o lambeth_n the_o canterbury-caiaphas_n â—sau_o a_o monstrous_a antichristian_a pope_n a_o most_o â—loody_a opposer_n of_o god_n saint_n a_o very_a antichristian_a beast_n a_o most_o vile_a and_o curse_a tyrant_n they_o tell_v we_o further_o of_o this_o humble_a and_o meek-spirited_n man_n that_o no_o bishop_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o aspire_a and_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o he_o no_o not_o cardinal_n wolsey_n none_o so_o proud_a as_o he_o no_o not_o stephen_n gardiner_n of_o winchester_n none_o so_o tyrannical_a as_o he_o no_o not_o bonner_n the_o butcher_n of_o london_n in_o general_n he_o tell_v we_o both_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a unnatural_a false_a and_o bastardly_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o devil_n petty_a pope_n petty_a antichrist_n incarnate_a devil_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a cozen_a knave_n and_o will_v lie_v like_o dog_n that_o they_o be_v proud_a popish_a presumptuous_a profane_a paltry_a pestilent_a pernicious_a prelate_n and_o usurper_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o pestilent_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o that_o the_o worst_a puritan_n in_o england_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n than_o the_o best_a lord_n bishop_n in_o christendom_n nor_o do_v they_o speak_v any_o better_a of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o be_v popish_a priest_n or_o monk_n or_o friar_n or_o ale-haunter_n or_o boy_n and_o lad_n or_o drunkard_n and_o dolt_n that_o they_o will_v wear_v a_o fool_n be_v hood_n for_o a_o living-sake_n that_o they_o be_v hog_n dog_n wolf_n fox_n simoniak_n usurper_n proctor_n of_o antichrist_n invention_n popish_a chapman_n halt_v neutral_n greedy_a dog_n to_o fill_v their_o paunch_n a_o multitude_n of_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a atheist_n a_o curse_a uncircumcised_a murder_v geration_n a_o crew_n or_o hoop_n of_o bloody_a soul-murtherer_n and_o sacrilegious_a church-robber_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n 27._o behold_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o term_v by_o one_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o this_o crew_n right_o puissant_a poison_a persecute_v and_o terrible_a priest_n clergy_n master_n of_o the_o confocation-house_n the_o holy-league_n of_o subscription_n the_o crew_n of_o monstrous_a and_o ungodly_a wretch_n that_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o horn_a monster_n of_o the_o conspiration-house_n a_o antichristian_a swinish_a rabble_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o covetous_a
the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o queen_n together_o with_o the_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o design_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o exemplify_v by_o their_o proceed_n in_o scotland_n and_o their_o position_n in_o england_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o all_o which_o particular_n with_o many_o more_o upon_o the_o by_o he_o prove_v with_o such_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n such_o great_a variety_n of_o learning_n and_o strength_n of_o argument_n that_o none_o of_o all_o that_o party_n can_v be_v find_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o in_o defence_n either_o of_o their_o lewd_a doctrine_n or_o more_o scandalous_a use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v he_o close_v up_o all_o with_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a application_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevalency_n and_o malignity_n of_o the_o present_a humour_n which_o wrought_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o auditor_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o in_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n there_o be_v exception_n of_o seditious_a book_n disturbance_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o offence_n against_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 30._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a but_o that_o this_o exception_n be_v make_v rather_o at_o the_o queen_n command_n or_o by_o some_o caveat_n interpose_v by_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n than_o by_o the_o sole_a advice_n or_o any_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o which_o the_o puritan_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o very_a strong_a party_n by_o who_o endeavour_n a_o smart_a petition_n be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o commons_o for_o rectify_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a petition_n do_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o particular_n of_o which_o the_o first_o six_o do_v relate_v to_o a_o preaching-ministry_n the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v much_o complain_v of_o in_o a_o supplication_n which_o have_v be_v late_o print_v and_o present_v to_o they_o but_o such_o a_o supplication_n as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a libel_n than_o of_o a_o dutiful_a remonstrance_n in_o the_o other_o ten_o it_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o no_o oath_n or_o subscription_n may_v be_v tender_v to_o any_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o oath_n against_o corrupt_a enter_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v for_o omission_n of_o some_o rite_n or_o office_n prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 3._o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v suspend_v or_o deprive_v for_o no_o other_o offence_n but_o only_o for_o not_o subscribe_v may_v be_v restore_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v and_o urge_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o official_o and_o commissary_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n or_o moot_v of_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o live_v except_o for_o some_o notable_a offence_n 6._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o every_o arch-deaconry_a to_o have_v some_o common_a exercise_n and_o conference_n among_o themselves_o to_o be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o ordinary_n 7._o that_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v denounce_v or_o execute_v for_o small_a matter_n 8._o nor_o by_o chancellor_n commissioner_n or_o official_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grave_a person_n 9_o that_o nonresidency_a may_v be_v quite_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o 10._o that_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n art_n 44._o no_o nonresident_a have_v already_o a_o licence_n or_o faculty_n may_v enjoy_v it_o unless_o he_o depute_v a_o able_a curate_n that_o may_v weekly_o preach_v and_o catechise_v as_o be_v require_v by_o her_o majesty_n in_o the_o say_a injunction_n against_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o torrent_n archbishop_n whitgift_n interpose_v both_o his_o power_n and_o reason_n affirm_v with_o a_o sober_a confidence_n in_o the_o h._n of_o peer_n not_o only_o that_o england_n flourish_v more_o at_o that_o time_n with_o able_a minister_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o it_o have_v more_o able_a man_n of_o eminent_a ability_n in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n beside_o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o of_o that_o house_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o party_n he_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o humble_a address_n to_o her_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o which_o they_o represent_v to_o her_o the_o true_a estate_n of_o the_o business_n together_o with_o those_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o must_v needs_o arise_v to_o the_o state_n present_a and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o two_o university_n to_o all_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o queen_n herself_o if_o the_o commons_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n though_o in_o no_o other_o point_n than_o in_o that_o of_o plurality_n all_o which_o they_o press_v with_o such_o a_o dutiful_a and_o religious_a gravity_n that_o the_o queen_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o dispute_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a but_o all_o parliament_n follow_v 31._o somewhat_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o which_o may_v make_v they_o so_o afraid_a of_o that_o subscription_n which_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o the_o liturgy_n and_o to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o in_o all_o place_n else_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o our_o english_a puritan_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o harmony_n and_o consent_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o discipline_n in_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o pamphlet_n which_o come_v out_o this_o year_n we_o shall_v find_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o more_o sacred_a truth_n viz._n that_o if_o prince_n do_v hinder_v they_o that_o seek_v for_o this_o discipline_n they_o be_v tyrant_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o be_v so_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o subject_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v pre-eminence_n by_o ordinary_a authority_n either_o to_o determine_v of_o church-cause_n or_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o ceremony_n that_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v such_o authority_n as_o that_o without_o his_o consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v church-order_n that_o they_o which_o be_v no_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o it_o that_o if_o their_o reformation_n be_v not_o hasten_v forward_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n ought_v not_o any_o long_a to_o tarry_v for_o it_o but_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o desire_v the_o discipline_n and_o that_o great_a trouble_n will_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v deny_v they_o that_o their_o presbytery_n must_v prevail_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o will_v make_v the_o bishop_n heart_n to_o ache_v let_v they_o blame_v themselves_o for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o passage_n martin_n mar-prelate_n in_o his_o first_o book_n threaten_v only_a fist_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v to_o put_v down_o lord_n bishop_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o whether_o her_o majesty_n will_v or_o not_o 32._o but_o these_o perhaps_o be_v only_o the_o evaporation_n of_o some_o idle_a head_n the_o freak_n of_o discontent_n and_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o be_v teach_v by_o thomas_n cartwright_n the_o very_a calvin_n of_o the_o english_a as_o high_o magnify_v by_o martin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o faction_n as_o the_o other_o be_v among_o the_o french_a dr._n harding_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o among_o the_o heathen_a upon_o which_o premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o christian_a prince_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v of_o church-matter_n or_o in_o make_v ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o the_o same_o than_o have_v a_o heathen_a cartwright_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n profess_v serious_o his_o dislike_n of_o all_o such_o writer_n
thought_n of_o restore_a episcopacy_n by_o pass_v over_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o make_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v because_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v they_o have_v before_o call_v upon_o the_o king_n to_o reinforce_v the_o band_n or_o national_a covenant_n which_o have_v be_v make_v for_o their_o adhaesion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o renounce_v popery_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o suspicion_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o the_o king_n be_v miserable_o seduce_v and_o incline_v to_o popery_n and_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n have_v be_v send_v from_o france_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o work_v he_o to_o it_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n give_v order_n unto_o mr._n i._n craige_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o court_n to_o form_v a_o short_a confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o not_o only_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o even_o those_o also_o which_o relate_v unto_o discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v solemn_o abjure_v which_o confession_n for_o example_n to_o other_o the_o king_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o court_n and_o council_n do_v public_o both_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v anno_fw-la 1580._o and_o the_o next_o year_n he_o require_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o subscription_n from_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n which_o the_o kirk_n have_v of_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n this_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o find_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n of_o popery_n for_o want_v of_o some_o strict_a combination_n among_o the_o subject_n which_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o a_o solemn_a league_n or_o band_n may_v be_v authorize_v by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o of_o their_o covenant_n and_o religion_n against_o all_o opponent_n the_o guisian_a papist_n have_v project_v the_o like_a league_n in_o france_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o in_o scotland_n be_v less_o zealous_a for_o the_o true_a religion_n than_o the_o guisian_a papist_n for_o the_o false_a upon_o which_o ground_n the_o king_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o subscribe_v the_o band_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o family_n an._n 1589_o which_o the_o next_o year_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n have_v desire_v 48._o now_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o confession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o bind_v themselves_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n together_o with_o all_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o particular_a to_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o under_o those_o general_a word_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n there_o can_v be_v any_o purpose_n to_o abjure_v the_o episcopal_a government_n which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o frame_v and_o for_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o be_v now_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v unto_o and_o their_o presbytery_n establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o covenanter_n of_o succeed_a time_n anno_fw-la 1638_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o express_a renounce_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o also_o of_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v introduce_v among_o they_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o perth_n anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o the_o king_n foresee_v not_o at_o the_o present_a but_o he_o take_v order_n to_o redress_v they_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o now_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v alienate_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1587._o episcopacy_n tacit_o abjure_v by_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n strengthen_v by_o a_o band_n or_o association_n anno_fw-la 1590._o and_o final_o their_o presbytery_n settle_v by_o like_a act_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o present_a year_n anno_fw-la 1592._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ever_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n can_v revive_v again_o though_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o k._n james_n do_v much_o despise_v this_o covenant_n common_o call_v the_o negative_a confession_n when_o he_o come_v into_o england_n for_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o mr._n craige_n the_o compiler_n of_o it_o with_o his_o renouncing_n and_o abhorring_n his_o detestation_n and_o abrenounciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o remember_v all_o the_o say_v particular_n some_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n and_o other_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o short_a note_n that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o form_n of_o craige_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n must_v have_v be_v in_o his_o table-book_n and_o not_o in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o a_o mean_a opinion_n soever_o k._n james_n have_v of_o it_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o of_o both_o kingdom_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n for_o raise_v a_o most_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o his_o son_n and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o they_o new-molded_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o at_o the_o first_o enter_v into_o this_o band_n the_o presbyterian_o there_o grow_v so_o high_a and_o insolent_a that_o the_o king_n can_v get_v no_o reason_n of_o they_o in_o his_o just_a demand_n the_o king_n have_v find_v by_o late_a experience_n how_o much_o they_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n defame_v the_o present_a government_n and_o revile_v his_o person_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o have_v gratify_v they_o in_o confirm_v their_o discipline_n so_o he_o require_v they_o not_o long_o after_o to_o subscribe_v these_o article_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o preacher_n shall_v yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pretend_v any_o privilege_n in_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o public_o revile_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o their_o factious_a speech_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o allege_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o feed_v themselves_o with_o colour_n of_o conscience_n but_o confess_v their_o fault_n like_o man_n and_o crave_v pardon_n like_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v well_o enough_o they_o thank_v he_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o power_n let_v he_o look_v to_o his._n aerius_n rediviws_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lib_n ix_o contain_v their_o disloyalty_n treason_n and_o sedition_n in_o france_n the_o country_n of_o east-friesland_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o england_n together_o with_o the_o severe_a law_n make_v against_o they_o and_o the_o several_a execution_n in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n to_o the_o year_n 1595._o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o presbyterian_o to_o their_o high_a pitch_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o they_o be_v almost_o at_o their_o low_a fall_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o their_o crucifixion_n when_o the_o other_o be_v chant_v their_o hosanna_n for_o their_o good_a success_n the_o english_a brethren_n have_v lose_v their_o principal_a support_n by_o the_o death_n of_o leicester_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v cool_v much_o in_o his_o affection_n towards_o their_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o lose_v in_o he_o they_o study_v to_o repair_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n who_o father_n widow_n he_o have_v marry_v train_v he_o up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o puritan_n tutor_n and_o marry_v he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o walsingham_n daughter_n upon_o these_o hope_n they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o be_v cheerful_o welcome_v the_o gentleman_n bâ—ing_v young_a ambitious_a and_o exceed_v popular_a and_o therefore_o apt_a enough_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n and_o by_o they_o his_o own_o and_o he_o appear_v the_o rather_o for_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o cry_v quit_v
redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n â—f_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n this_o he_o according_o perform_v in_o several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o in_o prosecute_a of_o which_o text_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a as_o well_o concern_v the_o content_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o bring_v the_o point_n unto_o this_o issue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o no_o scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n soul_n or_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v be_v our_o ransomer_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o the_o proof_n pretend_v for_o this_o point_n may_v be_v three_o prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v those_o pain_n cause_n why_o he_o must_v suffer_v they_o and_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v suffer_v they_o he_o likewise_o insist_v on_o all_o three_o and_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o prediction_n cause_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a pain_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o can_v save_v we_o and_o next_o as_o touch_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n live_v but_o to_o christ_n be_v dead_a show_v thereby_o the_o conquest_n which_o christ_n manhood_n have_v after_o death_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n declare_v by_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o arise_v lord_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o own_o person_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n not_o except_v and_o have_v the_o key_n that_o be_v all_o power_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o those_o in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n shall_v stoop_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o that_o article_n both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o justify_v it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n 18._o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n teach_v we_o what_o they_o please_v calvin_n be_v otherwise_o resolve_v and_o his_o determination_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o no_o soon_o be_v these_o sermon_n print_v but_o they_o be_v present_o impugn_a by_o a_o humorous_a treatise_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v so_o loose_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o have_v remember_v what_o the_o bishop_n utter_v or_o care_v much_o what_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v in_o answer_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n add_v a_o short_a conclusion_n to_o his_o sermon_n and_o so_o let_v he_o pass_v the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n take_v a_o new_a alarm_n muster_v their_o force_n compare_v their_o note_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a treatise_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v his_o defence_n which_o he_o do_v according_o the_o author_n be_v name_v henry_n jacob_n a_o well-known_a separatist_n which_o controversy_n come_v to_o the_o queen_n knowledge_n be_v then_o at_o farnham_n a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n she_o signify_v her_o pleasure_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o desert_v the_o doctrine_n nor_o suffer_v the_o function_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_a underfoot_n by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o both_o abhor_a the_o truth_n and_o despise_a authority_n on_o which_o command_n the_o bishop_n set_v himself_o upon_o the_o write_n of_o that_o learned_a treatise_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n although_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n of_o two_o year_n continuance_n it_o be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n 1604._o the_o controversy_n after_o this_o be_v ply_v more_o hot_o in_o both_o university_n where_o the_o bishop_n doctrine_n be_v maintain_v but_o public_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o our_o zealot_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o home_n oppose_v by_o gabriel_n powel_n a_o stiff_a presbyterian_a abroad_o by_o broughton_n parker_n and_o some_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n after_o this_o justify_v and_o defend_v by_o dr._n hill_n who_o aume_n reply_v unto_o in_o his_o rejoynder_n as_o also_o by_o another_o parker_n and_o many_o more_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o brethren_n willing_o surcease_v from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o former_a doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o though_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o trouble_n upon_o this_o occasion_n yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n become_v more_o right_o understand_v and_o more_o true_o state_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o either_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_n or_o reform_a church_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o 19_o but_o while_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v busy_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n the_o presbyterian_o find_v themselves_o some_o better_a work_n in_o make_v friend_n and_o fasten_v on_o some_o eminent_a patron_n to_o support_v their_o cause_n none_o fit_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n gracious_a among_o the_o military_a man_n popular_a beyond_o measure_n and_o as_o ambitious_a of_o command_n as_o he_o be_v of_o applause_n he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o before_o be_v say_v who_o fit_v and_o prepare_v he_o for_o those_o application_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v neglect_v upon_o a_o just_a fear_n of_o incur_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v now_o grow_v old_a the_o king_n of_o scot_n not_o much_o regard_v by_o the_o english_a and_o very_o ill_o obey_v by_o his_o natural_a subject_n he_o begin_v to_o look_v up_o towards_o the_o crown_n to_o which_o a_o title_n be_v draw_v for_o he_o as_o the_o direct_a heir_n of_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o three_o this_o man_n the_o puritan_n cry_v up_o with_o most_o infinite_a praise_n both_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o in_o their_o pamphlet_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o honour_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n but_o temporis_fw-la expectation_n major_a far_o great_a in_o the_o expectation_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o according_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n admit_v they_o to_o place_n of_o most_o trust_n and_o credit_n about_o his_o person_n keep_v open_a house_n for_o man_n of_o those_o opinion_n to_o resort_v unto_o under_o pretence_n of_o hear_v sermon_n and_o hear_v no_o sermon_n with_o more_o zeal_n and_o edification_n than_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o curb_v and_o control_v their_o undoubted_a sovereign_n which_o questionless_a must_v needs_o have_v end_v in_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v outwitted_a by_o sir_n robert_n sicily_n sir_n walter_n raleigh_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o court_n by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o shift_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n not_o to_o receive_v a_o crown_n but_o to_o lose_v his_o head_n which_o happen_v very_o opportune_o for_o k._n james_n of_o scotland_n who_o entrance_n may_v have_v be_v oppose_v and_o his_o title_n question_v if_o this_o ambitious_a man_n have_v prosper_v in_o his_o undertake_n which_o he_o conduct_v general_o with_o more_o heat_n than_o judgement_n 1596._o 20._o this_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o to_o scotland_n in_o which_o we_o leave_v the_o king_n intent_n upon_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o better_a crown_n and_o to_o that_o end_n resolve_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o banish_a lord_n who_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o purpose_n return_v as_o secret_o as_o may_v be_v offer_v to_o give_v good_a security_n to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o estate_n in_o those_o good_a intention_n the_o news_n whereof_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o kirk_n that_o present_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o edinburgh_n
act_v be_v past_a pattern_n be_v send_v from_o london_n in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n the_o justice_n and_o other_o inferior_a judge_n for_o the_o advocate_n the_o lawyer_n the_o commissair_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o a_o command_n give_v to_o every_o one_o who_o the_o statute_n concern_v to_o provide_v themselves_o of_o the_o habit_n prescribe_v within_o a_o certain_a space_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o rebellion_n but_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o churchman_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o respite_v the_o like_a appointment_n of_o they_o till_o the_o new_a bishop_n have_v receive_v their_o consecration_n to_o which_o now_o we_o hasten_v 23._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o preparation_n as_o be_v make_v towards_o it_o in_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o glasgow_n anno_fw-la 1610_o and_o manage_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o indiction_n of_o all_o general_n assembly_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a moderator_n of_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v without_o their_o approbation_n that_o all_o presentation_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o deprivation_n or_o suspension_n of_o minister_n shall_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o every_o minister_n at_o his_o admission_n to_o a_o benefice_n shall_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v moderator_n of_o all_o convention_n for_o exercising_n or_o prophesying_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v which_o shall_v be_v hold_v within_o their_o bound_n all_o which_o conclusion_n be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1612_o in_o which_o the_o earl_n of_o dumferling_n then_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n sit_v as_o chief_a commissioner_n who_o in_o the_o same_o session_n also_o procure_v a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o former_a act_n more_o patticular_o of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o discipline_n 1592._o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o say_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v do_v at_o glasgow_n call_v to_o the_o court_n by_o special_a letter_n under_o his_o sign-manual_a mr._n john_n spotswood_n the_o design_a archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n mr._n gawen_n hamilton_n nominate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o galloway_n and_o mr._n andrew_n lamb_n appoint_v to_o the_o church_n of_o brechin_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o due_a form_n and_o order_n they_o may_v at_o their_o return_n give_v consecration_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n they_o have_v before_o be_v authorize_v to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n commend_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o their_o several_a see_v make_v the_o perpetual_a moderator_n of_o presbytery_n and_o diocesan_n synod_n and_o final_o by_o the_o conclusion_n make_v at_o glasgow_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o considerable_a act_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o character_n be_v only_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v imprint_v but_o by_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 24._o and_o that_o this_o character_n may_v be_v indelible_o imprint_v on_o they_o his_o majesty_n issue_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n wells_n and_o rochester_n whereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a ordination_n which_o be_v by_o they_o perform_v with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n near_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n octob._n 21_o 1610._o but_o first_o a_o scruple_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n nominate_v for_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a consecration_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v formal_o be_v ordain_v priest_n which_o scruple_n be_v remove_v by_o archbishop_n bancroft_n allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o that_o episcopal_a consecration_n may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o as_o may_v have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ambrose_n and_o nectarius_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n without_o receive_v any_o intermediate_v order_n whether_o of_o priest_n deacon_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n also_o have_v their_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n fear_v lest_o by_o receive_v consecration_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o superiority_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o england_n before_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o civil_a war_n betwixt_o york_n and_o lancaster_n against_o which_o fear_n the_o king_n sufficient_o provide_v by_o exclude_v the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n who_o only_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o superiority_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n which_o bancroft_n very_o cheerful_o condescend_v to_o though_o he_o have_v chief_o lay_v the_o plot_n and_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n not_o care_v who_o participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o both_o kingdom_n may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n 25._o this_o great_a work_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o the_o king_n erect_v a_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n for_o order_v all_o matter_n which_o concern_v that_o church_n and_o can_v not_o safe_o be_v redress_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n he_o also_o give_v they_o some_o direction_n for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o principal_a churchman_n who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v call_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o follow_a february_n where_o they_o be_v general_o well_o approve_v but_o as_o all_o general_a rule_n have_v some_o exception_n so_o some_o exception_n be_v find_v out_o against_o these_o commission_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereupon_o not_o very_o please_v to_o those_o great_a person_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o diminution_n to_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o can_v not_o brook_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o power_n much_o more_o displease_v to_o the_o principal_a stickler_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o presbytery_n who_o now_o behold_v the_o downfall_n of_o their_o glorious_a throne_n which_o they_o have_v erect_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n who_o leave_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o second_o of_o november_n not_o live_v above_o thirteen_o day_n after_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n have_v receive_v consecration_n for_o which_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v scarce_o time_n to_o render_v his_o just_a acknowledgement_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v call_v on_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o have_v see_v so_o great_a a_o work_n accomplish_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n beseech_v god_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o may_v behold_v that_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 26._o bancroft_n be_v dead_a some_o bishop_n of_o the_o court_n hold_v a_o consultation_n touch_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o eminent_a dignity_n the_o great_a ability_n and_o most_o exemplary_a piety_n of_o dr._n lancelot_n andrews_n than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n point_v he_o out_o to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o one_o sufficient_o able_a to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n of_o such_o main_a importance_n and_o rather_o look_v on_o as_o a_o preferment_n to_o that_o see_v than_o prefer_v unto_o it_o he_o they_o commend_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v he_o in_o a_o high_a
it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n our_o most_o dear_a sister_n to_o permit_v and_o allow_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n andâ—uernsey_n â—uernsey_z parcel_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n the_o use_n of_o the_o â—â—â—â—ment_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o say_a duchy_n whereof_o they_o have_v stand_v possess_v until_o our_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o desire_v to_o follow_v the_o pious_a example_n of_o our_o say_a sister_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o well_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n do_v will_n and_o ordain_v that_o our_o say_a isle_n shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v their_o say_a liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n there_o now_o establish_v forbid_v any_o one_o to_o give_v they_o any_o trouble_n or_o impeachment_n so_o long_o as_o they_o contain_v themselves_o in_o our_o obedience_n and_o attempt_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o power_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o hampton-court_n the_o 8_o of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n of_o england_n 1603._o 36._o this_o letter_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o both_o island_n hold_v in_o jersey_n anno_fw-la 1605._o but_o long_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o dispensation_n for_o sir_n john_n peiton_n who_o succeed_v governor_n of_o jersey_n in_o the_o place_n of_o raleigh_n have_v of_o himself_o no_o good_a affection_n to_o that_o platform_n and_o possible_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o some_o secret_a instruction_n for_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o island_n on_o the_o first_o conveniency_n 1603._o the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o curate_n of_o st._n john_n being_n late_o dead_a it_o please_v the_o colloquy_n of_o that_o island_n according_a to_o their_o former_a method_n to_o appoint_v one_o brevin_n to_o succeed_v he_o against_o this_o course_n the_o governor_n the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o crown_n protest_v public_o as_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o king_n howbeit_o the_o case_n be_v overrule_v and_o the_o colloquy_n for_o that_o time_n carry_v it_o hereupon_o a_o bill_n of_o article_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o island_n by_o peiton_n the_o governor_n marret_n the_o attorney_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v the_o patronage_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o the_o island_n that_o thereby_o they_o admit_v man_n to_o live_n without_o any_o form_n or_o presentation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o vacancy_n and_o first-fruit_n that_o by_o the_o connivance_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a governor_n they_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a jurisdiction_n make_v and_o disannul_v law_n at_o their_o own_o most_o uncertain_a pleasure_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o humble_o pray_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n to_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n and_o less_o derogatory_n to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n 37._o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o project_n sir_n robert_n gardiner_n once_z chief_z justice_z of_o ireland_n and_o james_n husley_n dr._n of_o the_o law_n be_v send_v commissioner_n unto_o that_o island_n though_o not_o without_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o other_o business_n to_o these_o commissioner_n the_o minister_n give_v in_o their_o answer_n which_o may_v be_v general_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n first_o that_o their_o appointment_n of_o man_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v principal_a part_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n have_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o second_o that_o the_o payment_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o have_v never_o be_v exact_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d constance_n to_o who_o former_o they_o have_v be_v due_a but_o these_o anâ—â—â—â—_n give_v no_o just_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o england_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o a_o present_a settlement_n a_o foul_a deformity_n both_o of_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n do_v sudden_o overgrow_v the_o face_n of_o those_o wretched_a church_n for_o in_o the_o former_a time_n all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o public_a charge_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v the_o discipline_n that_o oath_n be_v now_o disclaim_v as_o dangerous_a and_o unwarrantable_a before_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o their_o platform_n of_o all_o such_o as_o purpose_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o now_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o other_o of_o that_o party_n choose_v rather_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n than_o to_o yield_v subscription_n nay_o even_o the_o very_a elder_n silly_a soul_n that_o think_v themselves_o as_o sacro_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o a_o roman_a tribune_n be_v draw_v with_o process_n into_o the_o civil_a court_n and_o there_o repute_v with_o the_o vulgar_a nor_o be_v the_o case_n much_o better_a in_o the_o sacred_a consistory_n the_o jurate_v in_o their_o cohu_n or_o town-hall_n relieve_v such_o by_o their_o authority_n who_o that_o once_o paramount_n tribunal_n have_v condemn_v or_o censure_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o befall_v they_o neither_o those_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n see_v the_o minister_n begin_v to_o stagger_v in_o their_o chair_n refuse_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o if_o the_o curate_n mean_v to_o exact_v their_o due_n the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o all_o comer_n to_o try_v their_o title_n their_o benefice_n which_o before_o be_v account_v as_o exempt_v and_o privilege_a be_v now_o bring_v to_o reckon_v for_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o not_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o constance_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o present_a governor_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o their_o misfortune_n one_o of_o the_o constable_n prefer_v a_o bill_n against_o they_o in_o the_o common_a cohu_n in_o which_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o conversation_n and_o tyranny_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o final_o of_o hold_v some_o secret_a practice_n against_o the_o governor_n which_o consequential_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o king_n himself_o 38._o in_o this_o confusion_n they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n 1612._o then_o be_v lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o king_n james_n who_o seem_v very_o much_o please_v with_o their_o application_n advise_v they_o to_o invite_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o redress_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o they_o then_o complain_v of_o a_o counsel_n which_o then_o seem_v rational_a and_o of_o great_a respect_n but_o in_o itself_o of_o great_a cunning_n than_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o first_o appearance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o subtle_a wit_n he_o give_v the_o king_n more_o time_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n in_o scotland_n before_o he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o by_o engage_v those_o of_o guernsey_n in_o the_o same_o desire_n intend_v to_o subject_v they_o also_o to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o this_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o councillor_n 1615._o they_o fall_v into_o another_o trouble_n of_o their_o own_o create_v the_o parish_n of_o st._n peter_n fall_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o governor_n present_v unto_o it_o one_o aaron_n messering_a one_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o time_n in_o oxon_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a dr._n bridges_n than_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n but_o of_o himself_o a_o native_a of_o the_o isle_n of_o jersey_n a_o thing_n so_o infinite_o stomach_v by_o those_o of_o the_o colloquy_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o his_o admission_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o presentation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n as_o because_o he_o have_v take_v order_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o now_o they_o think_v that_o popery_n begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o very_a last_o a_o new_a complaint_n be_v
out_o into_o open_a warr._n but_o find_v no_o occasion_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v one_o and_o to_o begin_v their_o first_o embroilment_n upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o new_a liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n for_o though_o the_o scot_n in_o a_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n 1617._o have_v give_v consent_n unto_o the_o make_n of_o a_o liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o kirk_n and_o for_o draw_v up_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o when_o those_o book_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o care_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o by_o his_o piety_n recommend_v unto_o use_n and_o practice_v it_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n and_o liberties_n and_o though_o in_o another_o of_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n 1618._o they_o have_v past_o five_o article_n for_o introduce_v private_a baptism_n communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n episcopal_a confirmation_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o such_o ancient_a festival_n as_o belong_v immediate_o unto_o christ_n yet_o when_o those_o article_n be_v incorporate_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n they_o be_v behold_v as_o innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o so_o pure_a and_o reform_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o scotland_n these_o be_v the_o hook_n by_o which_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o they_o who_o never_o look_v on_o their_o superior_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n than_o when_o they_o see_v they_o active_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o willing_a in_o appearance_n to_o lose_v all_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o gospel_n in_o its_o native_a purity_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o gain_v than_o godliness_n which_o bring_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o espouse_v this_o quarrel_n who_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o surrendry_n of_o which_o more_o elsewhere_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o lose_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o superiority_n 1630._o to_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v no_o other_o title_n than_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v ambition_n and_o not_o zeal_n which_o inflame_v the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o invade_v that_o power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n james_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o occasion_n to_o incense_v the_o people_n to_o put_v the_o whole_a nation_n into_o tumult_n and_o thereby_o to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o regular_a clergy_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n so_o the_o genevian_o deal_v before_o with_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n when_o the_o reforming-humour_n come_v first_o upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o in_o scotland_n than_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o mother-city_n 3._o these_o breakings-out_a in_o scotland_n smooth_v the_o way_n to_o the_o like_a in_o england_n from_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v encouragement_n and_o presume_v on_o succour_n the_o english_a puritaus_fw-la have_v begin_v with_o libel_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o scot_n do_v against_o the_o king_n for_o which_o the_o author_n and_o abettor_n have_v receive_v some_o punishment_n but_o such_o as_o do_v rather_o reserve_v they_o for_o ensue_a mischief_n than_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o their_o crime_n or_o reclaim_v they_o from_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o canon_n 1637._o the_o scot_n be_v put_v into_o such_o heat_n that_o they_o disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o one_o by_o a_o open_a tumult_n and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n the_o king_n have_v then_o a_o fleet_n at_o sea_n sufficient_o powerful_a to_o have_v block_v up_o all_o the_o havens_n of_o scotland_n and_o by_o destroy_v that_o small_a trade_n which_o they_o have_v among_o they_o to_o have_v reduce_v they_o absolute_o to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o party_n in_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o confidence_n in_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n and_o many_o friend_n of_o both_o nation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n that_o they_o fear_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v enforce_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o arms._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o despise_v all_o his_o proclamation_n with_o which_o weapon_n only_o he_o encounter_v they_o in_o their_o first_o sedition_n and_o public_o protest_v against_o all_o declaration_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o street_n of_o edinburgh_n nothing_o else_o be_v do_v against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o tumult_n they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o four_o table_n for_o dispatch_v of_o business_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o cement_n of_o their_o combination_n for_o which_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o speedy_a course_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n to_o they_o by_o a_o league_n or_o covenant_n which_o to_o effect_v it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o renew_v the_o old_a confession_n excogitated_a in_o the_o year_n 1580_o for_o the_o abjure_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subscribe_v first_o by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o houshold-servant_n and_o the_o next_o year_n by_o all_o the_o native_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v before_o that_o unto_o this_o confession_n they_o adjoin_v a_o band_n anno_fw-la 1592._o for_o stand_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o all_o papist_n and_o other_o profess_a adversary_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o be_v now_o make_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o the_o king_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a interpretation_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o both_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v all_o abjure_v by_o that_o confession_n and_o the_o band_n annex_v though_o the_o three_o last_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n when_o that_o confession_n be_v first_o form_v or_o the_o band_n subjoin_v 1638._o 4._o these_o insolence_n may_v have_v give_v the_o king_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o arm_n when_o they_o be_v utter_o unprovided_a of_o all_o such_o necessary_n as_o might_n enable_v they_o to_o make_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o weak_a resistance_n but_o the_o king_n deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o negotiate_v for_o some_o fair_a accord_n of_o the_o present_a difference_n and_o send_v the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n as_o his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o the_o transact_n of_o the_o same_o by_o who_o solicitation_n he_o revoke_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n suspend_v the_o article_n of_o perth_n and_o then_o rescind_v all_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o confirm_v the_o same_o submit_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n as_o their_o competent_a judge_n and_o thereupon_o give_v intimation_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o glasgow_n in_o which_o the_o point_n of_o church-government_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o all_o his_o condescension_n enroll_v and_o register_v and_o which_o make_v most_o to_o their_o advantage_n he_o cause_v the_o solemn_a league_n or_o covenant_n to_o he_o impose_v on_o all_o the_o subject_n and_o subscribe_v by_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o legitimate_a the_o rebellion_n and_o countenance_v the_o combination_n with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v his_o business_n though_o it_o may_v do_v they_o for_o they_o have_v so_o contrive_v the_o matter_n that_o none_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o that_o assembly_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a unto_o the_o side_n such_o as_o have_v former_o be_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o inconformity_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n or_o have_v declare_v their_o disaffection_n to_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o sit_v among_o they_o they_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v as_o criminal_a person_n libel_v against_o they_o in_o a_o scandalous_a and_o unchristian_a manner_n and_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o henderson_n a_o seditious_a presbyter_n to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n or_o chief_a precedent_n in_o it_o and_o though_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o disobedience_n the_o assembly_n be_v again_o dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n yet_o they_o continue_v as_o before_z in_o contempt_n thereof_o in_o which_o session_n they_o
of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o commons_o be_v intent_n on_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o the_o puritan_n as_o much_o busy_v in_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o sedition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o only_o show_v the_o king_n good_a meaning_n with_o his_o want_n of_o power_n in_o which_o conjuncture_n happen_v the_o impeachment_n and_o imprisonment_n of_o eleven_o of_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v that_o bench_n so_o thin_a and_o the_o king_n so_o weak_a that_o on_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o february_n the_o lord_n consent_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n the_o news_n whereof_o be_v solemnize_v in_o most_o place_n of_o london_n with_o bell_n and_o bouâ—â—res_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v pass_v it_o into_o act_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n by_o some_o unhappy_a instrument_n extort_a from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o canterbury_n and_o signify_v by_o his_o message_n to_o the_o house_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o that_o month._n which_o condescension_n wrought_v so_o much_o unquietness_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o much_o unsecureness_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o true_o boast_v of_o one_o day_n felicity_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o his_o grieâ—s_n and_o sorrow_n for_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o next_o vote_n which_o pass_v in_o parliament_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o negative_a voice_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o follow_a misery_n and_o look_v on_o he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o let_v we_o know_v in_o one_o of_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v as_o much_o grate_n upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o either_o the_o permit_v of_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o scotland_n or_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v under_o colour_n of_o justice._n 12._o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o prevailing-member_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consider_v how_o faithful_o and_o effectual_o the_o scots_a have_v serve_v they_o not_o only_o vote_v a_o gratuity_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o good_a english_a money_n to_o be_v free_o give_v they_o but_o keep_v their_o army_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o continual_a pay_n for_o nine_o month_n together_o and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o that_o army_n they_o force_v the_o king_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o trienial_a parliament_n and_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o present_a session_n at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v consent_n for_o murder_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o suffer_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o be_v banish_v from_o he_o to_o fling_v away_o the_o starr-chamber_n and_o the_o high-commission_n and_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o bishop_n to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n to_o ship-money_n and_o the_o act_n for_o knighthood_n and_o by_o retrench_v the_o perambulation_n of_o his_o forest_n and_o chase_n to_o leave_v his_o game_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o each_o boar_n or_o peasant_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o army_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o engage_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o protestation_n first_o hammer_v on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n in_o order_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o parliament_n stand_v to_o one_o another_o in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o person_n to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o oppose_v they_o encourage_v also_o by_o the_o same_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o authority_n of_o vote_v down_o the_o church_n power_n in_o make_v of_o canon_n condemn_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o late_a convocation_n calumniate_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o most_o odious_a manner_n and_o vex_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o they_o will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o pull_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o all_o their_o land_n and_o house_n if_o by_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o their_o design_n but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o king_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o retire_v and_o withdraw_v their_o force_n upon_o his_o promise_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o glasgow_n and_o reach_v out_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o favour_n unto_o all_o that_o nation_n as_o may_v estate_n they_o in_o a_o happiness_n above_o their_o hope_n on_o this_o assurance_n they_o march_v homeward_o and_o he_o follow_v after_o where_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o bishop_n and_o alienate_v all_o their_o land_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v by_o like_a act_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n reward_v the_o chief_a actor_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n with_o title_n office_n and_o honour_n and_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o content_v the_o subject_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o nothing_o of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o brief_a in_o one_o hour_n he_o unravel_v all_o that_o excellent_a web_n the_o weave_n whereof_o have_v take_v up_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n and_o cost_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o treasure_n 13._o by_o this_o indulgence_n to_o the_o scot_n the_o irish_a papist_n be_v invite_v to_o expect_v the_o like_a and_o to_o expect_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o scot_n have_v travel_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o seize_v on_o his_o fort_n and_o castle_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o a_o army_n and_o force_v many_o of_o his_o good_a protestant-subject_n to_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n the_o motive_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o their_o opportunity_n for_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n and_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o plot_n i_o may_v here_o relate_v but_o that_o i_o be_o to_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o dangerous_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o irish_a papist_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v at_o his_o be_v in_o scotland_n that_o the_o scot_n have_v neither_o take_v up_o arm_n nor_o invade_v england_n but_o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o it_o by_o some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o a_o design_n to_o change_v the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n present_v to_o he_o by_o the_o commons_o at_o his_o first_o come_v back_o the_o forcible_a attempt_n for_o break_v into_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n the_o concourse_n of_o seditious_a people_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parliament_n cry_v out_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n nor_o popish_a lord_n and_o their_o tumultuate_n in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n even_o at_o white-hall_n gate_n where_o they_o cry_v out_o with_o far_o more_o horror_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_n between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_o hereupon_o certain_a member_n of_o both_o house_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n kimbolton_n of_o the_o upper_a hollis_n and_o haslerig_n hampden_n pym_n and_o stroud_n of_o the_o lower-house_n be_v impeach_v of_o treason_n a_o sergeant_n send_v to_o apprehend_v they_o and_o command_v give_v for_o seal_v up_o their_o trunk_n and_o closet_n 14._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o commons_o do_v pretend_v and_o declare_v according_o that_o no_o member_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v impeach_v arrest_v or_o bring_v unto_o a_o legal_a trial_n but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o house_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o their_o trunk_n or_o closet_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o monday_n jan._n 3._o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o impeachment_n that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o lodging_n of_o any_o member_n of_o the_o house_n or_o seize_v upon_o their_o person_n that_o then_o such_o member_n shall_v require_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o constable_n to_o keep_v such_o person_n in_o safe_a custody_n till_o the_o house_n give_v
the_o service-book_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n bestrew_v the_o whole_a pavement_n with_o the_o leave_v thereof_o they_o also_o exercise_v their_o madness_n on_o the_o arras_n hang_n which_o adorn_v the_o choir_n represent_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o meet_v with_o some_o of_o his_o figure_n among_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stab_v he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o will_v rip_v up_o his_o bowel_n which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o forth_o at_o the_o least_o as_o those_o figure_n in_o the_o arras_n hang_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o find_v another_o statue_n of_o christ_n place_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o south-gate_n there_o they_o discharge_v forty_o musket_n at_o it_o exceed_o triumph_v when_o they_o hit_v he_o in_o the_o head_n or_o face_n and_o it_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o the_o fabric_n if_o at_o the_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o their_o principal_a officer_n less_o spoil_n be_v make_v at_o rochester_n though_o too_o much_o in_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v chief_o exercise_v in_o tear_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o break_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o altar_n seaton_n a_o scot_n and_o one_o of_o some_o command_n in_o the_o army_n afterward_o take_v some_o displeasure_n at_o the_o organ_n but_o his_o hand_n be_v tie_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o sandys_n repent_v of_o the_o outrage_n which_o be_v do_v at_o canterbury_n or_o else_o afraid_a of_o give_v more_o scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o kentish_a gentry_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o enjoy_v but_o little_a eomfort_n in_o these_o first_o beginning_n receive_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o three_o week_n after_o in_o the_o fight_n near_o powick_n of_o which_o within_o few_o week_n more_o he_o die_v at_o worcester_n 26._o but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o recite_v such_o spoil_n and_o ravages_n as_o be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o that_o score_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o present_a war_n which_o change_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o west_n as_o in_o other_o place_n till_o the_o battle_n of_o stratton_n in_o which_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n with_o a_o handful_n of_o his_o gallant_a cornish_a raise_v by_o the_o reputation_n of_o sir_n bevil_n greenvile_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n slain_v give_v such_o a_o general_a defeat_n to_o the_o western_a rebel_n as_o open_v he_o the_o way_n towards_o oxon_n with_o small_a opposition_n twice_o trouble_v in_o his_o march_n by_o waller_n grow_v famous_a by_o his_o take_n of_o malmsbury_n and_o relieve_v gloucester_n but_o so_o defeat_v in_o a_o fight_n at_o roundway-down_a runaway_n down_o the_o soldiers_z call_v it_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o london_n for_o a_o new_a recruit_v let_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o king_n lose_v read_v in_o the_o spring_n receive_v the_o queen_n triumphant_o into_o oxon_n within_o a_o few_o week_n after_o by_o who_o he_o be_v supply_v with_o such_o a_o considerable_a stock_n of_o arm_n and_o other_o necessary_n as_o put_v he_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o pursue_v the_o warr._n this_o summer_n make_v he_o master_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n the_o north_n be_v whole_o clear_v of_o the_o enemy_n force_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o bristol_n and_o exon_n no_o town_n of_o consequence_n in_o the_o west_n remain_v firm_a unto_o they_o but_o pool_n lime_n and_o plymouth_n so_o that_o the_o leading-member_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v so_o do_v as_o it_o be_v general_o report_v and_o aver_v for_o certain_a if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v divert_v from_o his_o march_n to_o london_n upon_o a_o confidence_n of_o bring_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o gloucester_n to_o the_o like_a submission_n this_o give_v they_o time_n to_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o to_o advise_v upon_o some_o course_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o no_o course_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o they_o than_o to_o invite_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o aid_n and_o succour_n who_o amity_n they_o have_v late_o purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n hereupon_o armin_n and_o some_o other_o be_v dispatch_v for_o scotland_n where_o they_o apply_v themselves_o so_o dextrous_o to_o that_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a people_n that_o they_o consent_v at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v desire_v but_o they_o consent_v on_o such_o term_n as_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n the_o army_n to_o be_v keep_v both_o with_o pay_n and_o plunder_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o service_n to_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o influence_n in_o all_o counsel_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o warr_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 27._o but_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o strong_a temptation_n to_o engage_v they_o in_o it_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o reduce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o exact_a conformity_n in_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n and_o gratify_v their_o revenge_n and_o malice_n by_o prosecute_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o tragedy_n for_o compass_v which_o end_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v agree_v between_o they_o first_o take_v and_o subscribe_v to_o by_o the_o scot_n themselves_o and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o member_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o also_o by_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o army_n all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n almost_o all_o those_o which_o live_v within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n which_o either_o be_v within_o their_o power_n or_o make_v subject_n to_o it_o now_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o party_n be_v to_o bind_v himself_o among_o other_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o preserve_v the_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o government_n that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n but_o more_o particular_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n and_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_v second_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n &_o commissair_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o three_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n and_o evil_a instrument_n either_o in_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n or_o in_o divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n who_o they_o shall_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n before_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o either_o kingdom_n as_o their_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v of_o which_o three_o article_n the_o two_o first_o tend_v to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o their_o dear_a presbytery_n the_o last_o unto_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n who_o they_o consider_v as_o their_o great_a and_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n 28._o the_o terror_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o severe_a penalty_n impose_v on_o those_o which_o do_v refuse_v it_o compel_v great_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o benefice_n and_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n who_o vacant_a place_n be_v in_o part_n supply_v by_o such_o presbyterian_o who_o former_o have_v live_v as_o lecturer_n or_o trencer-chaplain_n or_o else_o bestow_v upon_o such_o zealot_n as_o flock_v from_o scotland_n and_o new-england_n like_o vulture_n and_o other_o bird_n of_o rapine_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o prey_n but_o find_v the_o desert_a benefice_n not_o proportionable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n they_o compel_v many_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o forsake_v their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v avoid_v imprisonment_n or_o some_o worse_a calamity_n other_o they_o send_v to_o several_a gaol_n or_o
49._o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o act_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o they_o threaten_v more_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o war_n itself_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v settle_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o lord's-day-sabbath_n suppress_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o directory_n they_o give_v command_v to_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o make_v a_o new_a confession_n the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v either_o thought_n to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o too_o little_a of_o calvin_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v review_v or_o else_o lay_v aside_o and_o at_o the_o first_o their_o journeyman_n begin_v with_o a_o review_n and_o fit_v fourteen_o of_o the_o article_n to_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o in_o the_o end_n despair_v of_o the_o like_a success_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v over_o that_o impertinent_a labour_n and_o find_v it_o a_o more_o easy_a task_n to_o conceive_v a_o new_a than_o to_o accommodate_v the_o old_a confession_n to_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o in_o this_o new_a confession_n they_o establish_v the_o morality_n of_o their_o lord's-day-sabbath_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o also_o interweave_v the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v that_o they_o serve_v such_o master_n as_o be_v resolve_v to_o part_v with_o no_o one_o branch_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o attribute_v a_o power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o church-assembly_n but_o also_o of_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o contract_v be_v do_v agreeble_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o presbytery_n the_o set_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n the_o parity_n or_o imparity_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o a_o word_n deliver_v their_o mighty_a master_n be_v not_o then_o resolve_v upon_o those_o particular_n and_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v stay_v their_o leisure_n and_o not_o inspire_v their_o journeyman_n with_o any_o other_o instruction_n than_o what_o be_v send_v they_o from_o the_o house_n 50._o but_o this_o confession_n though_o imperfect_a and_o perform_v by_o half_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o humble_a advice_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o a_o ordinance_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o currant_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o like_a be_v do_v also_o in_o the_o tendry_a of_o their_o large_a catechism_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o the_o set_n out_o of_o their_o confession_n in_o another_o dress_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o form_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o large_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v by_o child_n it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o into_o a_o epitome_n common_o call_v the_o lesser_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o author_n recommend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o more_o orthodox_n than_o nowel_n more_o clear_a than_o that_o contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o palatine_a or_o genevian_a form_n but_o in_o all_o three_o they_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n decree_n that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o revive_v the_o old_a blastian_n heresy_n in_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n which_o doctrine_n be_v new_o publish_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n entitle_v comfort_n for_o believer_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o trouble_n give_v such_o a_o hot_a alarm_n to_o all_o the_o calvinist_n in_o the_o new_a assembly_n that_o they_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o first_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o that_o execution_n by_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o detestation_n of_o that_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n that_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o title_n tell_v we_o so_o that_o now_o calvin_n follower_n may_v sleep_v supine_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o uncivil_a man_n who_o have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o maintain_v such_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o reverend_a divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v absolve_v they_o from_o it_o and_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o who_o dare_v charge_v it_o on_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o but_o these_o thing_n possible_o be_v act_v as_o they_o be_v calvinian_o and_o perhaps_o sabbatarian_n also_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o they_o do_v on_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n for_o set_v up_o whereof_o they_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n call_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o more_o insist_v on_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o proposition_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o this_o they_o make_v their_o way_n in_o those_o demand_n which_o they_o send_v to_o oxon_n the_o ordinance_n for_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o advance_n of_o the_o directory_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o liturgy_n they_o have_v also_o vote_v down_o the_o call_v of_o bishop_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o septemb_n 8._o 1642_o and_o cause_v the_o pass_v of_o that_o vote_n to_o be_v solemnize_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfire_n in_o the_o street_n of_o london_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o some_o factious_a citizen_n but_o know_v that_o little_a be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o proposition_n and_o much_o less_o by_o their_o vote_n they_o put_v they_o both_o into_o a_o bill_n which_o past_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n some_o two_o day_n after_o they_o have_v tender_v their_o proposal_n to_o the_o king_n at_o oxon._n and_o by_o that_o bill_n it_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o from_o the_o five_o of_o november_n the_o day_n design_v for_o the_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o gun-powder-traytor_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1643_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o archbishop_n bishop_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o their_o train_n recite_v in_o the_o oxon_n article_n numb_a 21._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o name_n title_n and_o function_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n or_o likewise_o the_o have_v use_v or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n office_n and_o authority_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o name_n dignity_n or_o function_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n shall_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o cease_v and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v yield_v the_o soon_o to_o the_o alteration_n they_o tempt_v he_o to_o it_o with_o a_o clause_n therein_o contain_v for_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o castle_n manor_n land_n tenement_n and_o hereditament_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o bishop_n or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o land_n of_o dean_n and_o chapter_n the_o brethren_n have_v a_o hope_n to_o parcel_n they_o among_o themselves_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o encourage_v and_o maintain_v of_o a_o preaching-ministry_n some_o sorry_a pittance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o old_a proprietary_n and_o some_o short_a pension_n during_o life_n to_o the_o several_a bishop_n 52._o such_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o their_o proposition_n so_o that_o despair_v of_o obtain_v the_o king_n consent_n to_o advance_v presbytery_n they_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o till_o they_o have_v break_v the_o king_n force_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o naisby_n for_o on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o august_n than_o next_o follow_v they_o publish_v direction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o after_o advice_n with_o their_o divine_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o ruling-elders_a in_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a assembly_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o several_a county_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o order_n to_o the_o speedy_a settle_n of_o presbyterial_a
and_o give_v such_o satisfactory_a answer_n unto_o all_o his_o cavil_n that_o he_o remain_v master_n of_o the_o field_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o print_a paper_n and_o it_o be_v credible_o report_v that_o henderson_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o desperate_a sickness_n which_o in_o fine_a bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n profess_v as_o some_o say_v that_o he_o die_v a_o convert_n and_o frequent_o extol_v those_o great_a ability_n which_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o he_o have_v find_v in_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o this_o disputation_n the_o english_a commissioner_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n and_o therefore_o purposely_o decline_v all_o discourse_n with_o his_o majesty_n by_o which_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o proposition_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o crave_n of_o a_o positive_a answer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v return_v unto_o those_o that_o send_v they_o and_o such_o a_o answer_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o will_v little_o please_v they_o 56._o for_o though_o his_o fortune_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n yet_o he_o demur_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o such_o point_n as_o neither_o in_o honour_n nor_o in_o conscience_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o they_o among_o which_o those_o demand_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ancient_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v very_o just_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o but_o this_o delay_n be_v take_v by_o the_o house_n for_o a_o plain_a denial_n and_o want_v money_n to_o corrupt_v the_o unfaithful_a scot_n who_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v tempt_v to_o betray_v their_o sovereign_n they_o pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o abolish_n the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o settle_v their_o land_n upon_o trustee_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n which_o ordinance_n be_v pass_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o for_o the_o better_a raise_n of_o money_n for_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a debt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o same_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o a_o war_n main_o promote_v in_o favour_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o other_o their_o adherent_n and_o dependent_n it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o the_o name_n title_n style_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n archbishop_n of_o york_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o bishopric_n within_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o five_o of_o september_n 1646_o than_o last_o pass_v be_v whole_o abolish_v or_o take_v away_o and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v disable_v to_o hold_v that_o place_n function_n or_o style_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n or_o the_o town_n of_o berwick_n or_o exercise_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n â—hereunto_o former_o belong_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o crown_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o any_o law_n or_o statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o as_o for_o their_o land_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v vest_v now_o in_o the_o king_n possession_n as_o have_v be_v former_o intend_v but_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n of_o some_o trustee_n which_o be_v therein_o name_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o such_o use_n intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v appoint_v 57_o among_o which_o use_n none_o appear_v so_o visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o content_v the_o scot_n who_o from_o a_o remedy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o scots_a demand_n amount_v to_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n of_o english_a money_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a on_o a_o just_a account_n but_o be_v content_a for_o quietness_n sake_n to_o take_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v that_o neither_o unless_o they_o will_v betray_v the_o king_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n at_o first_o they_o stand_v on_o term_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n lowdon_n rant_v to_o some_o tune_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o divers_a of_o his_o print_a speech_n concern_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n which_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o imprint_v on_o they_o if_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o presbyterian_o on_o both_o side_n do_v so_o play_v their_o part_n that_o the_o sinful_a contract_n be_v conclude_v by_o which_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o commissioner_n as_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v appoint_v to_o receive_v his_o person_n the_o scot_n to_o have_v one_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o ready_a money_n and_o the_o public_a faith_n which_o the_o house_n very_o prodigal_o pawn_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o secure_v the_o other_o according_a unto_o which_o agreement_n his_o majesty_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o betray_v by_o his_o servant_n by_o so_o much_o wise_a as_o they_o think_v than_o the_o traitor_n judas_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v make_v a_o better_a market_n and_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o the_o commodity_n which_o they_o be_v to_o sell._n and_o be_v thus_o sell_v he_o be_v deliver_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o into_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n who_o must_v be_v one_o in_o all_o their_o errand_n the_o earl_n of_o denbigh_n and_o the_o lord_n montague_n of_o boughton_n with_o twice_o as_o many_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n with_o who_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o holdenby_n before_o remember_v on_o the_o three_o of_o february_n and_o there_o so_o close_o watch_v and_o guard_v that_o none_o of_o his_o own_o servant_n be_v permit_v to_o repair_v unto_o he_o marshal_z and_o caril_n two_o great_a stickler_n in_o behalf_n of_o presbytery_n but_o such_o as_o after_o warp_a to_o the_o independent_o be_v by_o the_o house_n nominate_v to_o attend_v as_o chaplain_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o preach_n unless_o they_o will_v officiate_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v he_o move_v the_o house_n by_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 17_o of_o that_o month_n to_o have_v two_o chaplain_n of_o his_o own_o which_o most_o unchristian_o and_o most_o barbarous_o they_o deny_v to_o grant_v he_o 58._o have_v reduce_v he_o to_o this_o straight_a they_o press_v he_o once_o again_o with_o their_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v send_v to_o newcastle_n can_v not_o in_o probability_n receive_v any_o other_o answer_n this_o make_v they_o keep_v a_o hard_a hand_n upon_o he_o than_o they_o do_v before_o presume_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o extort_v those_o concession_n from_o he_o by_o the_o severity_n and_o solitude_n of_o his_o restraint_n when_o their_o persuasion_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o their_o argument_n not_o strong_a enough_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o but_o great_a god_n how_o fallacious_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n how_o wretched_o do_v we_o betray_v ourselves_o to_o those_o sinful_a hope_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o expectation_n the_o presbyterian_o have_v batter_v down_o episcopacy_n by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o ordinance_n out_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n advance_v their_o new_a form_n of_o government_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o house_n and_o get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o power_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o but_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o secure_a they_o be_v most_o unsafe_a for_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o their_o glory_n and_o projectment_n one_o joice_n a_o cornet_n of_o the_o army_n come_v thither_o with_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n remove_v his_o guard_n and_o take_v he_o with_o they_o to_o their_o headquarters_n which_o be_v then_o at_o woburn_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o northwest_n ride_v in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n followed_n not_o long_o after_o by_o such_o lord_n and_o other_o as_o be_v command_v by_o the_o house_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o who_o not_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o principal_a officer_n be_v within_o very_o few_o week_n discharge_v of_o that_o service_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o presbyterian_o lose_v all_o those_o great_a advantage_n